Actions

Work Header

truth, dare, spin bottle!

Summary:

James Potter had a perfect life as a senior in high school. He almost won at every aspects of his life. 'Almost' is the keyword to describe how the perfect James Potter who had everything couldn’t seem to have the one thing he truly wanted.

Regulus Black is a mess. He loved his brother but never figured out how to show it properly. So instead, he played role of the bad brother. The one no one could love. The one no one could understand. He was okay with that. At least, he thought he was. Until one day, someone saw through the mess. His mess. And worst of all, it was someone who shouldn’t cared about him at all.

Notes:

Hello! This is my first time writing in English, and I know it might not be perfect—but I just really wanted to write this. I've been thinking about this idea and needed a place to put it down, maybe something I could re-read later. So, thank you if you accidentally found this and decided to read it.

I don't think there are any trigger warnings needed for this, since it's meant to be light reading. But if something in it happens to trigger you, pls let me know. Because this is my first work, and I'm still learning and not fully familiar with everything yet.

Should I include a warning for men loving men? The couple is clearly M/M or F/F, but I'm not sure if that needs a specific note. Let me know what you think, guys.

Everything here is fiction. I'm not from a Western country, so I don't really know much about high school culture there—and I'm sorry if anything doesn't match reality.

I wrote this while listening to The Tortured Poets Department album by Taylor Swift, so you might find some tittles or lyrics sprinkled throughout the story. I recommended listening to the album while reading—it really sets the mood.

I hope this story isn't too heavy for all of us. Maybe we all need something a little lighter these days.

I think that's all I wanted to say for now. Once again, I love you all.

 

Guys, I just found out about an issue where some people are trying to profit from other people's fanfiction—and it's honestly really sad. Fanfiction is made from love, creativity, and passion. Writers don't gain anything from it except the joy of sharing their stories with others who love the same characters and fandoms.

Personally, I've felt so much happiness writing fanfiction—being able to share my ideas with others in my fandom means so much to me.

Let's hope this issue gets resolved in the future. It's heartbreaking to see people in creative spaces go through this.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: I feel so highschool!

Summary:

"What are you thinking?"

 

"Nothing."

 

"I think about you."

 

"What?"

Notes:

I don't even know what to say, guys, but I REALLY LOVE THIS STORY. I'm not even lying!!! I hope you do too, yaaa!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Regulus knows, he can never escape from his brother' comparison for his whole life. Because, no matter how good he is, people will always have the audacity to compare him with his brother. Who happens to be the 'perfect Sirius Black'. But that's okay, because finally, at the age of fourteen, Regulus decided that this should never bother him again. He is grown enough to not spend his life craving people's attention anymore. He is okay with being the shadow of his brother, and if he is not... what can he do?

 

"So, are you joining or not?" asks Pandora, while looking at Regulus, who's busy writing something in his notebook. They're at the canteen for their break. Not only the two of them, of course—there's also Barty and Evan. Dorcas should be here too, but as far as Regulus knows, she's probably on some "date-or-not" moment with a blonde senior whose name Regulus can't remember.

 

"I don't think I should join, because, you know..." Regulus lifted his gaze from his notebook and looks at Pandora, "I don't have time."

 

"C'mon, we know you like this idea, Reg." Barty said, then eats some apple from the plate at the table in front of them.

 

"You can always make time for yourself, Reg." Evan added, joins his twin sister and Barty to persuade Regulus. "This is the one thing you love the most, and you happen to be good at it."

 

Regulus loves his friends. He loves the fact that they all care about him more than they should. Regulus knows why his friends want him to join the Painting Club—because, of course, they know how much he loves painting and how good he is at it. But this is just a hobby in Regulus's defense, and if he decides to join... he might lose focus on his studies, which he's been obsessed with since primary school. He and his friends were a junior, but he already knows what priority he should hold onto the next year when he finish his high school.

 

"Why do you all want me to join a club that you can't join?" Regulus asked, confused. "I thought we don't want to join  any club in high school?" which, according to Regulus there was no club they would join together since they had nothing in common.

 

Barty laughs softly and puts his hand on the back of Regulus' chair because he's sitting beside him. "Who says we won't join?"

 

"But you all don't like painting? Not as much as I do, at least?"

 

"Yea, we know..." Pandora sighs as she smiles at Regulus, then holds his hand with so much care it should be illegal because how lovely she is right now, and it almost melts Regulus' heart, as always. "But we want you to have the moment of your life since we almost finish our high school."

 

"I do have my time. Whenever we're together, I always have the moment of my life." Regulus murmurs.

 

"We knew you would say that," Dorcas shows up and sits beside Pandora, grinning at Regulus. "So we just made you to join the club already." Dorcas gives a paper to Regulus. It's an brosur from the club, whose name is 'Wizards Painting'.

 

"What the fuck? Dorcas, what is this?" Regulus asks, confused, while his hand reaches out for the paper and reads the words on it carefully.

 

"We already joined the club." Dorcas laughs. "And the bad news is the first meeting is right after school today."

 

"Seriously? Argh. Guess I should cancel my date plans again." Barty groaned.

 

"You have a date?" Pandora asks, surprised.

 

"Yeah," Barty said at Pandora with a pout, "with your twin." he burst into laughter after saying that.

 

Evan lightly smacks Barty's back for the joke "Shut up, Barty." he says under his breath.

 

Everyone laughs except Regulus, who's still busy reading the paper. He reads all the rules, the short explanations of the club, and the schedule of meetings, and...

 

"Reg, stop reading with that face." Pandora says as she takes the paper from Regulus's hand. "You look like someone who just got divorce papers at this point."

 

"But.." Regulus wants to protest.

 

"No, Reggie." Barty squeezes his shoulder, making Regulus look at him. "We're gonna have the best time until next year."

 

"Together." Evan added with a smile to Regulus. Everyone nods in agreement.

 

This is it. The friendship and the family that Regulus has. The one thing he doesn't have to share with Sirius.

 

 


 

Finally, it's time for the meeting. And the club is so... quiet. There are only a few people here. Maybe because most people think this kind of club is only for nerds. Most boys will join sports clubs, and most girls will join cheerleading clubs. Or, if not that, most boys and girls end up in music clubs together, which are very popular these days.

 

The only people in the room are Regulus, his friends, and like three others who Regulus thinks are his senior in school.

 

"Hello everyone." says a boy appeared from the door behind them. The boy shuts the door and walks through the club members to the front of them all. "I'm sorry I'm late, I had a class at the last minute."

 

The boy is very tall at least taller than Regulus. He is wearing a long-sleeve knitwear sweater in brown color. His face has a few small scars. To be honest, Regulus knows exactly who this boy is.

 

"My name is Remus Lupin." the boy says as he introduces himself. "I'm gonna to be your club leader for a while, at least until I'm not here anymore."

 

Remus scans all the faces in the room. He already knows the three students. The last that survived. The five new faces is the one that he's actually curious about. Not because he doesn't know who they are, but exactly the opposite. He knows very well the boy with pale white skin and black curly hair, who is shorter than him and has very familiar eyes and a familiar face.

 

"Didn't think you'd join this type of club..." Remus says, "all of you, actually."

 

"Well, is it good to have us here? The club seems like it almost shut down, though." Barty says—not harshly, but still.

 

Remus let out a small laugh hearing Barty. "Yeah. You're right, Barty. Thanks for saving my club, though."

 

"Should we introduce ourselves, Remus?" Dorcas asks.

 

"Yes, that would be great. All of us should introduce ourselves because we'll be together for as long as it takes." Remus says.

 

And they do as Remus says. They introduce themselves one by one, starting from the old members. The senior students apparently named Frank, Alice, and Emmeline.

 

"Thank you, Pandora." Remus says as she finishes her introduction. He looks at Regulus, who's the last member left to introduce himself.

 

Regulus sighs softly and starts rethinking his decision to follow his friends' idea. "My name is Regulus, and I'm a junior, like my friends."

 

"Do you mind telling us the reason you joined this club, Reg?" Remus asks politely.

 

It's been a long time since Regulus was in this kind of situation, but he's not nervous at all because he lost the ability to feel nervous a long time ago. "I was forced by my friends, who happened to make me joining without me knowing."

 

Remus let out a small laugh hearing the answer. This is what Regulus doesn't understand. How can people laugh at what he says? He's not even joking. He is not a funny person. He is not his brother, who was the funniest and most charming person he had ever seen in his life.

 

"Well thanks for the honestly, Reg." Remus says finally. "I think, today is just for introductions, but next week we can start. But for that, I need you all to draw me something that describes yourselves. We'll all show it at the next meeting and explain the meaning of the drawing. Is that okay?"

 

"Yes." the members answers together.

 

"Great. We can disperse then."

 

So they leave the room one by one, and before Regulus can join his friends, Remus stops him. "Reg, may i have a word before you go?"

 

Regulus glances at Remus. "Is there a problem, Remus?" he asks not bothered.

 

Remus walks closer to him. "Not really a problem, but I was wondering since I saw you here. Tomorrow, your brother and his band have a show at the local café. I thought maybe you'd care to join me to watch them?"

 

Regulus remembers. Sirius told him about it before, about the show. Almost a month ago.

 

"I don't think I have time for that, Remus because I have a few assignments with deadlines coming up." Regulus answers.

 

"I just thought you might want to catch their first show."

 

"I'll think about it." Regulus knows the possibility of him going to a café and watching his brother's band is very little—almost zero—but he doesn't like the idea of shutting down his brother's best friend slash Remus Lupin. "Remus, I thought you were in the poetry club. I never knew you were part of this one." Regulus speaks his mind curiously to Remus.

 

Remus rubs the back of his neck. "Yeah. actually I'm in two clubs, Reg. I used to be a member here before, and when the previous leader got busy, he asked me to take over. Last-minute duty before I graduate." 

 

"Oh, that makes sense."

 

"Hope that doesn't make you lose interest with the club."

 

"Nah. I'm not a kid. I was just wondering why you were here." Regulus denies Remus's assumption.

 

"I'm happy to see you here." Remus says. And Regulus knows he's being honest. Regulus can't read minds, but he just knows when people are being honest or just polite.

 

"Yeah. I hope I feel the same." Regulus mutters, then looks at his watch "If you have nothing else to say, I'll go."

 

Remus nods.  "Sure, I need to wrap some stuff up here. Thanks for chatting with me and please think about the invitation."

 

"I'll think about it." Regulus glances at his phone where he sees a message lights up the screen from his group chat with his friends:

 

WELCOME TO THE NERD CLUB

 

Barty Junior

Reg, we're waiting for you at the parking lot.

In case you still want to go home together. 

 

Regulus

Typing...

 

Regulus focuses on his phone as he walks out of the room where' Remus leaved behind. But when he just passed through the doorway, someone bumps into him. Hard. His fault—for focusing on his phone and not paying attention to where he was walking. His phone slips from his hand and drops, but before it hits the ground, someone catches it midair.

 

"Oh my God." Regulus gasps.

 

"I'm so sorry, I was in a rush... Regulus?"

 

Someone. The person who just bumped into Regulus turns out to be none other than James Potter. Yep, The Perfect James Fleamont Potter.

 

"Potter." Regulus sighs softly as he locks eyes with the taller boy, glasses slightly crooked and dark curly hair in chaotic disarray.

 

"Sorry, I didn't see you..." James looks confused. He sneaks a glance at the sign on the door behind Regulus came from. Trying to confirm he's in the right place. All he sees is that, yes, it is the room he needs to be in. "Coming from painting club?" 

 

"Yeah. Just joined." Regulus mumbles, eyes flicking briefly to James' hand—the one that had miraculously caught his phone before. "Accidentally."

 

"Accidentally?" James asks, curious.

 

"Forced by the gang, you know..."

 

"Oh yeah. They definitely seem like the type who'd do that to you" James laughs softly at Regulus' answer. His eyes squeeze shut for a second as he laughs, revealing his perfect teeth. And Regulus doesn't know what it is, but everything about James just falls into place: his laugh, his face, his—well, everything. It's a crazy thought, and Regulus immediately tells himself to delete it. Regulus hates how effortlessly handsome James is.

 

"Can I have my phone back, Potter?" Regulus ask once James finishes laughing.

 

James blinks, "Oh—yeah, sorry." He says, handing it back to Regulus.

 

Regulus pockets the phone, ignoring the message from Barty before. He figures if they've already gone home, he'll just call an Uber. Or walk. He's gone home alone plenty of times before, not that he can't do that again.

 

"I'll go, then." Regulus says quietly, starting move past James, who's still standing by the door.

 


 

Regulus nearly reaches the school's front door when he hears footsteps rushing behind him.

 

"Regulus... wait!" James calls, jogging lightly. Followed him. Regulus glances at James confused.

 

"Did I forget something?" Regulus asks as James reaches him, now standing close enough for eye contact.

 

James breathes slowly, recovering. "No, you're not." James answers finally, he looks at Regulus with eyes under his messy hair. Regulus hates something messy, that's why he is hating on himself because somehow he believes that his life was a mess.

 

But James messy hair, with a few sweat grains on his hair is something that Regulus will never anticipated. Regulus feels he kinda lost right now.

 

"I just, wanted to ask if you want me to drive you home."

 

Okay. Something is definitely off today.

 

First: Why did Regulus even join a high school club? A Painting club? That's not his priority.

Second: Why was he even talking to Remus like they're old friends? They're not. Remus is Sirius's best friend and not his. That's it.

And now, the weirdest thing and the third: James Potter. Wants. To. Drive. Him. Home.

 

James Potter. Wants. To. Drive. Him. Home.

 

Let's not forget, this is James FUCKIN Potter. The guy half the school would line up to date—boy or girl, it doesn't matter. Because yeah, he's the James Potter.

 

"I actually wanted to go to your place to pick up Sirius. Since you're still here... I thought maybe I could drive you home at the same time." James explains, maybe noticing how confused Regulus looks. because he sees how confuse Regulus are looking at him. Being taller makes he has to glance downward to meet Regulus's eyes.

 

Regulus blinks. "well if it's the case."

 

Regulus pulls out his phone and checks the group chat he'd ignored earlier:

WELCOME TO THE NERD CLUB

 

Barty Junior

Hello Reg, why on earth did you stop typing?

 

Pan-Pan

Reggie, are you okay?

 

Barty Junior

What Remus do to you?

R WE SUPPOSED GO BACK AND PICK U UP????

 

Evan Junior

Reg, I told them you were okay and maybe just needed sometime to talk to Remus so...

 

Sexiest Dorcas

We went first, Reg.

 

Barty Junior

But if something happens to you,

we'll pick u up and plan to beat Remus

eventho he's taller than us.

 

Regulus sighs, and finally types back:

 

Regulus

I'm alive and thanks Evan for shutting that crazy Barty up.

I'm going home. See you tomorrow, guys.

 

Regulus puts his phone back in his pocket and looks at James, who's waiting for his answer.

 

"If you don't mind." He says.

 

James grins, but quickly wipes the smile off—maybe thinking Regulus didn't see it. But Regulus did. And even though he's trying to not hype up whatever the hell is happening, he tells himself there has to be a rational explanation for all this.

 

He knows for sure—if he didn't want to become the 'pathetic Black brother'—he needs to think sanely. No wishful thinking. They say aim for the stars, so if you fall, you'll land among them. But for Regulus, falling anywhere still means falling—and it still hurts.

 

"After you..." James says, giving Regulus space to walk.

 

They walk together toward the school parking. Regulus sneaks glances at James, wondering how someone can be stupidly perfect in every category imaginable. Good at sports. Guitarist in "The Marauders" (his band, with Sirius, Peter—whatever his name is—and that blonde girl Dorcas won't shut up about). Good enough at school to get into a decent college. But also—somehow—he's warm and kind.

 

Is it normal for someone to check every single green flag box?

 

"Why are you looking at me like that?"

 

"What?" Regulus kind of blushes when he hears James' question, then quickly looks away.

 

"What are you thinking?" James ask gently as they approach closer to his car.

 

"Nothing." Regulus replies. Nothing that you should know, he thinks.

 

"I think about you." James says, looking at Regulus' face.

 

Regulus turns to James too. They lock their eyes.

 

"What?"

 

Yeah. Something is definitely not right.

 

And Regulus has no idea what it is.

 

Notes:

From this chapter, we get an introduction to a few characters, but our main focus is our little beloved Reggie—who always has my heart (I'm not even lying at this point).

I'm considering doing one interlude story per chapter, like this one which is Regulus's. So maybe in the next chapter, we'll see another interlude. Let's hope I have the ability to do that! But my main focus is Reggie, so we'll be seeing a lot from him.

The heartwarming moments from this chapter:

-How Reggie's friends care so much about what he likes—they even joined a club they had no interest in.
-Reggie's feelings about his brother.
-How Reggie respects everyone, including Remus and James, event though he's not close to them at all.
-How James gives weird mixed signals—is this normal, Potter? For all the things you do? Because clearly Reggie's confused... and so are we. We'll see James's perspective soon—hopefully!

I don't know when I'll continue this, but I hope it'll be as soon as possible, since the ideas are still swirling around in my head. And for your information, I felt really warm writing this, and I'm genuinely wondering what actually happens after this—and what happened to Black brothers? I want to know!

All I can say is... I love this so much!

Chapter 2: just someone who wants my company.

Summary:

"May i know what happens?"

 

"What?"

 

"Between us."

Notes:

Okay guys, tbh I wrote this asap. I didn't even know what I wanted to write, but I decided to just let my mind guide me and write whatever came out. I don't know if the story is okay or not, but to whoever reads this—thank you.

Like I said before, this is something that came straight from my thoughts, and I'm just as curious as you are. I want to know the ending of their journey too. I've been wondering if this will turn out to be a journey of self- discovery for all of them—not just a romantic journey, but also one about their—not just a romantic journey, but also one about their own self-worth and value.

But I know I'm not an expert in mental health, so I just wrote everything here from the perspective of someone without professional experience in that area. I hope that's okay with you all.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

"I think about you."

 

"What?"

 

Regulus knows very well that his brother is the prankster type who likes pranking people around. And he also knows that James Potter is his brother’s number one best friend, who very much looks exactly like his brother. Too into pranking people. Even if it involves other people's feelings. Just typical crazy bastard like they should be. But as Regulus thought before, their pranks were never too much—never enough to make James any less perfect than he is now or was before. At least that's what Regulus knows as someone who's not very close with his brother or his brother's best friend.

 

"Not in a bad way, though." James says as they stop walking, almost reaching his car.

 

Regulus looks away from James, finally breaking the eye contact between them. He is not nervous at all. He can't be... remember? He has lost that ability a long time ago. Not even James can make him as pathetic as before. Regulus has changed. He is better. Better at everything. Better at hiding his thoughts and feelings, and that's happened because he's trying to be a better person—for himself.

 

But, if he already lost the ability to feel nervous with anyone... why is his heart pumping faster after hearing James's thought? Is he crazy or what?

 

"Reg, are you okay?" James asks worriedly, waving his hand lightly in front of Regulus’s face.

 

"Yeah.." Regulus answers quietly. "Sorry, what did you say before? I got distracted—this is really late for lunch time." Regulus continues, gathering back his soul and thoughts.

 

"Oh yeah, sorry for making you late. C'mon." James walks quickly to his car, passing Regulus.

 

Regulus stands for a while before joining James at the car. Please, don't be pathetic again... we need to restart and be a better person, and we're almost there. Don't let this fail us. Regulus enters James's car as the owner finally sits in the driver's seat.

 

"Do you want to go grab food first before going home?" James asks. He's already wearing his seatbelt and then looks like he wants to help Regulus with his.

 

"Potter." Regulus stops him. Now their faces are very close. James looks into his eyes like there's something wrong there. And time seems to stop for both of them. They could kiss at this point, but that's not going to happen—not as long as Regulus still has a sane mind.

 

"Sorry..." James whispers as he moves his face back to where should be.

 

Regulus looks at James, confused. Especially when he sees James rubbing the back of his neck nervously. No, he's not nervous... you're just hoping he is—but he's not. Don't be pathetic again, Regulus, please.

 

"Just go home." Regulus says.

 

Now James looks at him, confused.

 

"I don't have to grab any food. I'll lunch at home." Regulus continues as he finishes putting on his seatbelt. He's not looking at James, because why would he?

 

"Oh okay... right." James finally comes back to earth.

 

James starts the car, and they finally move. It feels like forever in the parking lot for both—no, maybe only for Regulus.

 

The car is very quiet. No music, no radio and no conversation too between them. It's almost like they're both busy with their own thoughts, which is okay because they don't have anything to talk about.

 

"So, are you coming tomorrow?" James finally asks, breaking the silence.

 

"I don't know." Regulus answers while laying his head against the open window. He looks around at the street they’re passing and feels the breeze caress his hair and face.

 

"Has Sirius already ask you?"

 

"He has."

 

James goes quiet. Maybe he doesn't know what else to say—not when Regulus looks like he doesn't want to talk at all. But it's not James Potter if he gives up easily.

 

"Reg..." James murmurs, but Regulus hears it.

 

"Hm?" Regulus looks at him while still lazily laying resting his head in the window. Regulus's eyes are hidden behind his messy black curls. His hair isn't longer than Sirius's, but still...

 

"May I know what happened?" James asks, still focusing on the road.

 

"What?" Regulus asks back.

 

"Between us."

 

Silence. It's almost like they're not breathing. Both of them.

 

"What're you talking about?" Regulus finally asks. He no longer leans against the window. He sits up straight in his seat.

 

"I don't know..." James answers. "It just feels like you’re avoiding me, and I don't even know why."

 

"I’m not avoiding you, Potter. I’m literally in your car right now."

 

"I know. But still... we used to be close. We’d always mess around." James stops as the red light comes on and then looks at Regulus with his soft eyes. "These past couple of years, you act like you can’t even breathe the same air as me.”

 

James isn't lying about that. These past two years, Regulus has been avoiding James Potter. Not by accident, but on purpose.

 

"You're thinking too much." Regulus doesn't look at James, even though he knows for sure the boy is still looking at him.

 

James drives after the green light comes on, and they're moving again. He doesn't look at Regulus anymore—he's focused on the road. He sighs a few times, like he wants to speak his mind again, but he's holding back. Regulus isn't sure what James wants to say or what's on his mind. Regulus doesn't want to know. He can't let himself want to know what James is thinking right now because... once again, he can't be pathetic forever.

 

"We're here." James says, stopping the car at the side of the road in front of a house—Regulus' house.

 

"Thanks..." Regulus hesitates. "Potter."

 

"You can call me James." James says, looking at Regulus face. "Like you used to."

 

"Yeah, thanks James." Regulus takes off his seatbelt and prepares to get out of the car. "Do you need me to tell Sirius that you're here?" He asks as he opens the car door.

 

"Um..." James looks nervous. "It's okay. Looks like he already left." James murmurs.

 

"What? Weren't you supposed to pick him up?" Regulus asks, confused.

 

"Yeah. I was, but it's kinda late, and we should already be somewhere to practice for tomorrow. So maybe he's already there with the others." James answers.

 

Regulus is so confused right now. Because, if James knew that Sirius would be gone when he arrived, why on earth did he still drive him home? But he doesn't want to think more than he should, so he just nods lightly and gets out of James's car.

 

He doesn't look back and just walks straight to his house—because there's no need to look at James again. After all, he already thanked him. At least he's not an ungrateful bastard. Regulus doesn't know if James looks at him or not, but then he hears the sound of James's car driving away. James is gone from his sight now.

 

Regulus looks for a moment at the street where James's car had been parked earlier. He sighs, then enters his house.

 

"Why are you so late, honey?" asks a soft voice from the kitchen. His mom.

 

"Hello Maman. Didn't know you there." Regulus puts his bag on the first stair before joining his mom in the kitchen.

 

"I want to make cookies. Do you want to join me?" his mom asks, looking at him.

 

Regulus can tell that his mom has probably already spent hours in the kitchen at this point. She looks like a bit of a mess—but in a good way. And the smell of her cooking is amazing. Regulus wonders if his mom ever decided to open a bakery, restaurant or café, maybe it would work. She definitely has the talents for it.

 

"I'm kinda tired, Mom, but I want to eat before going back to my room. Is that okay?" Regulus sits down in the dining chair, eyeing the food his mom has laid out on the table.

 

"Do you want me to prepare it for you?" Walburga asks as she walks over to Regulus. When she's close enough, she gently caresses her young son's hair.

 

"No need Maman, I can do it myself." Regulus replies, then serves himself some food. Not much, but enough to satisfy him.

 

"Merci, mon chéri." Walburga returns to her baking.

 

"Has Sirius been gone for long, Mom?" Regulus asks as he eats.

 

"Siri? He's not back yet. I think it has something to do with his show tomorrow." 

 

Regulus stops and looks at his mother, confused.

 

"But James said..."

 

"James? You saw him earlier, mon chéri?"

 

"Yeah, he drove me home before and looked like he wanted to pick up Sirius." Regulus keeps his gaze on his mom.

 

"Well, that's strange." Walburga says as she places a tray full of dough into the oven and then turns to look at Regulus. "Because Sirius said they'd be practicing at school, and based on my instinct, they should have seen each other—especially since they're in the same class."

 

Regulus is confused. So confused.

 

James should have known Sirius wasn't home. He was supposed to know. What Walburga said made sense—they're in the same class, so how could they not have met or talked? In fact, why did James go to the Painting Club room earlier? To pick Remus, of course.

 

Why hadn't Regulus thought of that earlier.

 

But... how was he supposed to know that his brother wasn't home? And if James did know Sirius wasn't home, then why the fuck did he drive Regulus home in the first place? That meant, James wasted his time. He chose to be bothered—especially when his band was supposed to practice at school, and James was already there.

 

Well... at least until he decided to drive Regulus home.

 

What the hell is going on right now?

 

"Reggie, are you okay?" Walburga asks, concerned.

 

"Uhm, I'm okay... I'm just kinda tired, Mom. Sorry." Regulus says quietly, then walks to the sink and washes his plate. He isn't done eating, but he's already lost his appetite. At this point, he just wants to go back to his room.

 

"You can just leave it, honey." Walburga says gently, caressing his shoulder.

 

"It's okay." Regulus replies. "Sorry for not helping you, Mom."

 

"Nah, you can go to your room, and after you've rested, you can have some cookies." Walburga turns back to the oven.

 

"I'm honored to do that, Ma'am." Regulus kisses his mom's cheek before heading up the stairs to his room.

 


 

Regulus had already changed his clothes and put his bag where it belonged. He was a very neat person—not like he had OCD, but yeah, he wanted to be a better person. Less messy, maybe.

 

Right now, he was lying on his bed. He looked up at the ceiling, and then his conversation with James began to replay in his mind.

 

“It just feels like you’re avoiding me and i don't even know why."

 

"I’m not avoiding you Potter, I’m literally in your car right now."

 

"I know. But still... we used to be close. We’d always mess around. These past couple of years, you act like you can’t even breathe the same air as me.”

 

He wasn't confused because he was avoiding James. He was confused because—how did James even know he was avoiding him?

 

Two years, Regulus had felt okay tho. And since James was his brother's best friend and not his, why did James seem sad about the fact that they weren't as close as before? In the past, James only played with Regulus for the sake of his brother. So what difference did it make that they weren't close now? At least James still had his brother, right? In fact, they'd never really been friends—except through Sirius. And now, Regulus had his own friends, so he didn't have to cling to his brother, or his brother's best friend. Again.

 

All those sane facts, and Regulus still couldn't get James' sad expression out of his mind.

 

"Don't be pathetic Regulus." he whispered to himself. "You've come this far not to fail again."

 

Regulus rested the back of his right hand against his eyes. He felt overwhelmed right now. But why would he? How could two years of effort be swept away in a single moment with James Potter?

 

He peeked from behind his hand to look at the ceiling—the painted sun beside the stars. The sun was painted right at the center, where the light fixture was.

 

"You don't need my company, James." Regulus murmured. "You have Sirius, and Remus, Peter... and everyone else you want."

 

Regulus sighed.

 

"And me? I'm not someone who's easy to be around. Not for you."

 

That was the most sane thought Regulus could come up with right now, even though his heart refused to accept it.

 

"You don't need my company... and yet, why do you look like you do?"

 

Why do you do this to me? Again and again. Do you like the idea of everyone orbiting around you? Do you pity me? I'm almost miserable because of you. When can you just let me live free from your shadow. You don't even think of me like that.

 

There were so much things Regulus wanted to say—or scream—at James. But he couldn't, of course. He couldn't even scream at himself.

 

Regulus didn't like the way his memories of the past screamed inside his head. But the world usually doesn't give you what you want. And that's exactly what was happening to Regulus now.

 

"James, look at this!"

 

"Oh, that's so cute, Reggie."

 

"Reggie, stop picking things like that... maman won't like it if you come back covered in dirt."

 

"Shut up, Siri!"

 

"Why my brother so annoying?"

 

"Just let him, Sirius. We can clean him up. He looks so happy."

 

"Yeah, what else can he do at eleven years old?"

 

"James, come here!"

 

"What did you find, Reggie?"

 

"Why does he always call you and not me? I'm his brother!"

 

"It's because you're evil to me!"

 

"Watch your mouth, Reg!"

 

"This is so cute, Reg. Do you want me to clean it for you?"

 

"No, I want to give it to you."

 

"Why? Don't you like it? This is the prettiest shell I've ever seen."

 

"It's for your birthday, i don't have a present for you before because I didn't know what to give."

 

"You don't have to. We had the best party, because the three of us were together. That's more than enough."

 

"But Sirius gave you something."

 

"That's because I'm his best friend, Reggie. That's what best friends do."

 

"Am I not?"

 

"Of course—"

 

"No you're not. Go find your own best friend when you're older."

 

"Sirius..."

 

"What, James?"

 

"Reggie, don't listen to him. You're my best friend too—especially because you gave me this pretty shell."

 

"Hey! I can find a shell even prettier than that!"

 

"Just try, then, Sirius."

 

"Just wait here, both of you!"

 

"Do you think Siri will find a shell  prettier than this, James?"

 

"Of course not, Reggie. Just let him. C'mon follow me—I'll clean this and wash your hands."

 

"Thank you."

 

"Thank you for what?"

 

"For taking care of me."

 

"You like my brother, so of course I'll take care of you. Especially after you gave me this pretty shell."

 

"I don't want to be your brother..."

 

"Why?"

 

"I want to be your best friend. Like Siri."

 

"You can be both. How does that sound?"

 

"Hmm."

 

"You like it?"

 

"Yeah. Does that mean  I'm more important than Siri?"

 

"Yes you are—but don't tell him, okay? He's kind of a jealous person."

 

"Okay."

 

"Pinky promise?"

 

"Pinky promise."

 

That day, when he was eleven years old. James made him first pinky promise. He was so young and didn't know anything besides his brother and his brother's best friend. At that moment, they had their first secret. And at that moment, Regulus felt so happy—happy enough to believe he was important to his best friend slash James Potter. James made him his best friend and told him their bond was deeper than what he had with Sirius, right?

 

That's what Regulus thought almost five years ago. Now, grown enough to think more clearly, he knows James was lying back then—maybe because James wasn't cruel like his brother, or maybe for some other reason Regulus still doesn't understand. Regulus remembers when James' birthday is. And to be honest, James still always invites him to his parties. The parties that used to start with just the three of them have now become much crowded, especially since James entered high school. His popularity made him famous, and now lots of people want to celebrate with him. Regulus stopped coming to James' parties two years ago. He's not going to this year party either.

 

James has a lot of company right now. More than he should have.

 

Regulus feels frustrated right now. He should not.

 

Right now, he thinks the possibility of him coming to Sirius's show is closer to zero than, before because if he does go tomorrow... how can is he supposed to handle James? He can't. That's what he thinks.

 

Would Sirius be angry if he didn't show up?

 

He doubts it. Sirius is a very careless brother. They don't even hang out anymore, and Sirius doesn't really seem to need Regulus for anything he does. It's like there's just a formal bond between them—the kind that makes Sirius invite him to every event he has, but not because he wants Regulus there anyway. Everyone knows Sirius Black is 'the perfect Black brother'. He doesn't need anyone to shine.

 

And if Sirius does happen to need someone, he already has James by his side. So, basically, he's totally fine. More than Regulus could ever be.

 

Regulus felt his phone buzz. Someone texted him. He thought maybe it was one of his friends, or their group chat. So he didn't check it. He was too busy staring at his ceiling. Staring at the sun he painted there. Regulus is the one who painted his own ceiling—maybe about a year ago. And now, when he looks at it, he realizes the sun is already there. He's just couldn't help himself, maybe. So even though he's not talking to James anymore, he still ended up painting something that reminded him of James. The Sun. Because James shines like the sun. That's what he thought.

 

His phone buzzed again. Okay—maybe this was something important. So he looked at the screen, confused.

 

Unknown

Regulus?

 

Unknown

Is this Regulus?

Regulus

Who's this?

 

Unknown

It's James.

 

Silence. Well, Regulus was basically alone, and no—he wasn't talking to himself like he used to, obviously. But this silence wasn't just his. It belonged to the other boy, too—the one who was once again, somehow... James Potter.

 

What was James thinking? Why did he always push Regulus to the edge like this?

 

Unknown

Are you there?

 

Regulus

Yea. Is there any problem with Sirius?

 

Regulus could win a competition in sanity at this point—constantly trying to come up with the most rational explanations for everything happening to him, including this.

 

Unknown

No, actually no.

Is it a problem if I text you and it's not about Sirius stuff?

 

Not about Sirius stuff? Then... what else?

 

Unknown

Is it okay if we text as James and Regulus

and not as Sirius's something?

 

Regulus sighed. This was insane. Isn't it a bit late, James, to try being friends again? They were supposed to be friends—since that day on the beach. They were supposed to stay friends until they were grown. But two years ago they stopped being friends. So what is it that James needs now?

 

Regulus

We can't.

 

Unknown

Why? Did I do something before?

 

Regulus

No. But I don't want to fight with Sirius just for you.

 

Silence.

 

Regulus put his phone down. Suddenly, he felt drained. So he shut his eyes and tried to stop thinking—including about James Potter.

 

He wished sleep would let him escape. It was supposed to work that way.

 

But once again... the world doesn't give you what you wish for.

 

So Regulus dreamed about that memory—the beach, Sirius, and James—as if he hadn't already been thinking about it all evening. But this dream felt real. Regulus could feel it. He was that eleven-year-old boy again.

 

And the three of them were so happy, playing together.

 

All three of them looked happy.

 

Didn't they?

Notes:

Okay guys, I know... we're starting to gather the pieces of the puzzle here. What exactly happened? They had their best time before—so why aren't they close now?

I looked up the age system in Western schools because I wasn't exactly sure what age people usually start high school. It says that the first year of high school starts around age 14, and the last year is around 18.

I haven't decided where this story is set because I don't think the location really affects the plot—for now, at least. But if I need to put a country or place name, I'm wondering whether to use California...? Or maybe Florida? I HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE AT ALL ABOUT THIS. Or should I just make a fictional place? I kind of want to use a real one, though... I hope we can sort this out soon.

 

The moments from this chapter:

-Jegulus, of course. Whatever the reason—whether it's James liking Reggie or Reggie liking James—I want to know!
-Walburga (my heart). I know, this isn't typical, but for once I just want a very LIGHT version of the Black family. Besides, I've always thought that maybe Walburga wasn't necessarily an abusive mom (aside from 'that' problem). Other than that, I just want to imagine a non-abusive household—at least this one time, for my own peace.
-Regulus's flashback. It's so freaking cute! He gave James a pretty shell... HOW CUTE IS THAT, REGGIE!

Okay, if u have any thoughts, critiques, feel free to leave a comment—just please don't be rude. You know... it's just not nice. And once again, I mostly wrote this for my own reading enjoyment, but thank you so much for stopping by!

Oh yeah, one more thing—because they're kind of underage in some parts, I'll be adding a content warning for underage characters. Thank you!

Chapter 3: I look in people's window.

Summary:

"We're not that close."

 

"I thought..."

 

"No, I’m close to James actually not to Sirius."

Notes:

Guys, I'm not even lying when I say that I'm obsessed and need to know everything that happens here... which makes me unable to stop writing atp.

Btw, I'm sorry for all the typos. I'm really new to this, and like I said, English isn't my first language—so I hope u can still understand everything that's happening here.

Love you guys.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

It's already late, and Regulus has just woken up. It's midnight, actually. Why did he sleep so soundly that he didn't even wake up for dinner? Regulus rubs his face lightly before checking his phone.

 

Dead.

 

Maybe the battery was already low earlier, and he forgot to charge it. He wonders if James has texted him again or not. But that shouldn't bother him, right? Whether James texted or not? In fact, it would be better if James didn't text him. It'd be easier for him to... to what? Move on?

 

"You're gotta be kidding me." Regulus mutters, frustrated by the fact that he just admitted—at least to himself—that he had feelings for James before. But that was long gone... like, two years ago, maybe? He hopes it's gone. But if it's really gone, how is he supposed to explain his behavior today? Does that look like something someone with gone feelings would do? Well... Regulus hope so.

 

So, he plugs in his phone to charge and, then because of the sore feeling in his throat, he decides to get out of bed and head downstairs to the kitchen. He needs something to drink. Maybe eat something too. His stomach hurts a little—maybe from hunger? He barely ate anything at lunch earlier, all because of thoughts about James.

 

Oh, James can easily make Regulus miserable... just like today. Does Regulus want to be miserable for James? No. No way. Not again, at least. He's not volunteering for that kind of life anymore.

 

"You're awake?"

 

Regulus turned his head toward the voice of his brother. Of course it's Sirius at this hour. It can't be their parents.

 

"Yeah." he answers quietly.

 

"You haven't eaten yet?"

 

"I'm going to eat now." Regulus says, already reaching for the freezer door. He looks for the leftovers their mom usually keeps there.

 

Sirius is already sitting on one of the bar stools, sipping coffee quietly. Isn't it kind of late to be drinking coffee?

 

"You're just drinking that?" Regulus asks while working the microwave to heat up the food he found in the freezer.

 

"Yeah. I already ate, to be honest." Sirius replies.

 

His brother still wearing the same clothes from earlier this morning. That must mean he just got home. Typical. Sirius coming home late isn't unusual—in fact, this hour is kind of early for him. Regulus rarely finds him in the kitchen at midnight.

 

"Are you worried?" Regulus asks, moving to sit beside Sirius at the bar with his late-dinner.

 

"Yeah, kinda." Sirius says, glancing at Regulus's plate. "Is that gonna be enough for you?"

 

"This is all I need... maybe." Regulus replies, starting to eat.

 

"Up to you." Sirius murmurs, taking another sip coffee. "I'm kinda stressed about the show, I don't think our practice is tight enough, and what if we mess it up?"

 

"But, it just like..." Regulus stirs his food, hesitant. "a café?"

 

"Yeah, but you know—Stranger? Not just school homies?" Sirius looks over at Regulus. "It's more formal than ever."

 

Regulus continues eating. "Hmm."

 

Sirius sighs, "James was late, and we had to wait for him for a while. That made us start practice late."

 

Regulus stops eating. He stares down at his food. "Didn't you tell him when practice was?"

 

"I told him yesterday, and the day before, and even after our last class today. But you know how James is—he lives in his own world sometimes."

 

James knew. From the start, he knew Sirius wouldn't be home.

 

"He wouldn't even tell me where he was going, even when I tried to make him to. It's like he's hiding something."

 

"Maybe he needs some privacy." Regulus finishes his food and moves to wash his plate.

 

"But you know—we're like twins. How could he have something going on that I don't know about?"

 

"You're grown enough to have privacy. Both of you, actually."

 

Sirius stands beside Regulus, washing his glass. "Are you coming tomorrow?"

 

Regulus dries his hands with a paper towel. "I don't know."

 

"You don't have to, if you don't want to."

 

"Remus asked me earlier. At the club."

 

"Remus?" Sirius looks at Regulus, curious.

 

"Yeah. Your other best friend."

 

"What did he ask?"

 

"To come with him to watch your band tomorrow?"

 

Sirius goes quiet, now drying his hands too. Regulus notices a strange expression on his face, but he can't quite figure out what it is.

 

"Wait. What club?"

 

"Oh, painting stuffs." Regulus replies, avoiding his brother's gaze.

 

"Wizard' painting?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Didn't know you'd join something like that." Sirius looks confused.

 

"Me neither." Regulus moves torward the stairs. "I hope your show goes well."

 

"Thanks."

 

And then Regulus goes to his room, leaving Sirius who's still in the kitchen. He locks his door and then goes back to his bed. Regulus and Sirius are not enemies. If they were, interactions like that would never have happened. But are they close? Regulus can't answer that because he doesn't know either. He knows what Sirius's favorite stuff is—his hobby, his birthday, obviously, or his best friend. But he also doesn't know Sirius at all especially what Sirius thinks about him as a brother or what Sirius feels—his true feelings.

 

Not like he's nervous for the show but more like why he makes such a weird facial expression when hearing Remus's name. Something like that. And this has been happening for a long time because, as Regulus remembers... he never knew what was inside Sirius's head since then. Never.

 

Sirius barely spoke to Regulus about stuff back then and when they grew up enough to not fight like little kids anymore, Sirius still barely spoke about his stuff. He only talked about formal things like music, school life, homework, his hobbies (in the lightest way, not in the deepest way). Like what they did in the kitchen before the silent conversation like that, without laugher or jokes like what family should have... that's the most normal thing they can do for each other.

 

But the point is, they don't hate each other. Or aren't enemies. They're just them. The Black brothers.

 

Regulus picks up his phone, which is already turned on, and looks through the messages. There are messages from his school group chat about assignments and stuff, and also from his friends' group chat, which contains an invitation from Dorcas to join her in watching her crush tomorrow. Which is the band's show that his brother is in. They all agreed, except Regulus, because his phone died earlier.

 

WELCOME TO THE NERD CLUB

 

Regulus

Can't promise.

 

Silence. It's normal because it's almost 1.30 a.m. They should be sleeping.

 

Regulus looks at his phone again. No messages from the unknown number slash James Potter. Good. Isn't this something Regulus wished for? Finally the world gave him something he wanted. Is this really what he wished for? Should he save James's number? But it looks like James isn't going to text him again, right? But if he saves James's number, what's the worst thing that could happen? Maybe he needs to save it for some emergency stuff, like if Sirius somehow goes missing and he needs to find him, he could text or call James maybe. It's not like it ever happened, but still—the possibility is never zero. So, he saves James's number. For emergency reasons only.

 

Regulus isn't sleepy but he doesn't want to feel more tired than he is now tomorrow. So he puts back his phone and tries his best to shut his eyes. But before he can sleep, suddenly his phone buzzes.

 

Barty must be crazy for not sleeping at this hour. Regulus thought as he grabs his phone.

 

James

Why would you fight?

 

Regulus squints his eyes, trying to read the message right because maybe his eyes are having some mirage moment.

 

James

We're best friends too, remember?

At that beach?

 

Okay. Apparently Regulus isn't the only one who thinks about that beach and those memories right now. And apparently this is not a mirage.

 

Regulus

It's like almost 5 years ago.

 

James

SO?

 

Regulus

Kids make promises that don't have meaning.

 

James

I'm not.

I never make a promise that don't have meaning.

 

Regulus is confused. What should he reply now? He knows James's promise at the beach was a lie and didn't have meaning at all. It was just that James couldn't be cruel to a eleven-year-old Regulus at that moment. Regulus dealt with that two years ago and he's fine now. He's alive and grown. And better.

 

With this message, is James trying to tell him that all his thoughts before about their past were completely wrong? Has James always thought of Regulus as his brother and his best friend? Was their bond deeper than what James had with Sirius.

 

Regulus doesn't think so.

 

Regulus

Stop being a kid, Potter.

 

James

If I became that 13-year-old James again,

would you call me like you used to

and hang out with me like you used to?

 

Can this be more insane than it already is? What does this message even mean? Is this like a prank? Is James doing this with Sirius?

 

But Sirius doesn't know they talked today after a long time. Sirius doesn't know. If Sirius knew, he would have told Regulus when they were in kitchen before because there's nothing that can ever stop Sirius from speaking his thoughts. Ever. Including Regulus—or maybe James.

 

Regulus

Are you drunk?

 

James

No. Why would I be??

 

Regulus

It's better if you were drunk.

 

James

LOL. Am not.

But maybe will be after this.

 

Regulus

It's almost 2 a.m.

Kinda late if you want to get drunk.

 

James

There's a time for getting drunk?

 

Regulus

Don't know. Never done that before.

 

James

LOL.

 

Silence for a while.

 

James

Can we be like in the past, Reg?

 

Regulus looks at his screen. Confused. Frustrated. But also, happy? Is he happy? Is he crazy? Normal people would easily accept this offer. Why wouldn't they?

It's James Potter. Regulus thinks—what is the reason he's not accepting this offer. For Sirius's sake? But James denied that reason. Because his parents don't like James? That's such a lie—their parents were like best friends. They even spent summer together most of the time—and not only summer, but also Christmas, and some Thanksgivings. That's why they played on that beach four years ago—to spend summer together.  The Potters and The Blacks.

 

And then because his friends don't like James—this is an even bigger lie. His friends DO like James. Too much. That's not healthy, Regulus thinks.

 

Regulus can't find any reason. And if he has to think about the only reason he would refuse James's offer, it's that he a had crush on James before, and now he doesn't know if the feelings are gone or not. He can't tell James. It's too humiliating for himself—and maybe for James. Because of course, besides the fact that he is A BOY, he's also James's best friend's brother, and their families are basically best friends.

 

Regulus's feelings could destroy everything—not only his relationship with James but also Sirius's with James, and last but worst, their families' friendship. So, he can't tell that reason. Not if he's sane.

 

Regulus

Whatever, don't tell Sirius.

He's kinda a jealous person.

 

James Potter does know how to make people give up and do what he likes. It's just his typical move. And Regulus knows that.

 

James

Why do you use my own words against me? LOL

 

Regulus

That's one of the things I've learned from you.

 

James

I won't tell Siri, if that's what you want.

 

Regulus

Good.

 

James

Why aren't you not sleeping?

 

Regulus

I would if I didn't have to reply messages at this hour.

 

James

LOL. You can ignore me. You’re best at doing that, aren't you?

 

Regulus

So you do know, I can ignore you.

 

James

Please don't. Two years is enough.

 

Regulus

I'll ignore you if I find a reason.

 

James

So you did have a reason before, mind to share?

 

Regulus

I told you.

Sirius.

 

Regulus lies. It's not Sirius. Maybe Sirius helped him in some way to try to move on but it wasn't fully because of his brother. But yeah, he can't tell... remember?

 

James

I want to force you to tell me but

I don't want to give you

another reason to ignore me, so...

 

Regulus

That's the best thing u could do, Potter.

Atm.

 

James

If I didn't have a show today with your

emotional brother, I'd very much 

like to talk to you and not end it.

But yeah, it's not happening.

 

Regulus

Just sleep, Potter.

 

James

Will do. You too Reg.

 

Regulus doesn't reply. He puts his phone back but it buzzes again so he picks it up to see...

 

James

Is it too much to ask as a BESTFRIEND

would you watch me later?

I need support from my BESTFRIEND.

 

Regulus holds back his smile. That crazy James Potter is going to be his problem. Maybe starting today.

 

Regulus

If I'm awake, maybe I can go.

That's not a promise.

So don't hope too much.

 

James

TBH, it's more than enough.

Thanks. Bye.

 

Regulus puts his phone back and this time there's no buzzing, but it's not necessary because Regulus's head feels like it's buzzing. He covers his face with both palms, trying to hide his smile. Why does he suddenly feel like he's become his younger self again—the one who used to misbehave because of James's actions.

 

But the difference is, in the past is James wasn't doing anything that made him blush directly. But today—what just happened is something that personal to Regulus. It's something that only belongs to him. This interaction doesn't include Sirius. Just James and himself. No one on this earth knows about this. And Regulus doesn't mind keeping this as their secret. It's not like they've never had secrets before. Behind Sirius's back or their parents's backs.

 

But secrets when they were kids and when they're grown... are kinda different, right?

 

Regulus somehow believes this is going to be a problem in the future for himself. How can he move on from James as a teenager? He's maybe going to have some break-down moments because of this. But, how can he refuse James? When that boy alone is asking him?

 

Regulus is not a heartless man who can hold his feelings forever. He's just a man who happens to have a crush on his ex old best friend—who happens to be his best friend once again now. And he's not brave enough to hope for more, but he will enjoy this (whatever this is) for a while until his time is finished and he has to once again move on from the same person, just like he did at age fourteen.

 

Regulus lets out a small yawn before finally falling asleep. Somehow, he hopes he's going wake up in time to watch James's show.

 

Oh. James already fucked his life right now.

 


 

Regulus, somehow, wakes up two hours before the show is scheduled. It's because his crazy friends kept calling him for hours. Is it already too late to stop being friends with all of them?

 

He finishes getting ready, and now it's around five p.m. The show is supposed to start at six p.m., if he's not mistaken.

 

"Thanks for the tea, Mrs. Black." Regulus hears Barty's voice as he comes out from his room and walks downstairs.

 

"There you are, honey." his mother's voice greets him as he gets closer to them. Everyone is here—no one missing.

 

"Hi, Mom." Regulus says, kissing his mother on the cheek.

 

"Are you ready, Reggie?" Evan asks while munching on his mom's cookies—the ones she made yesterday.

 

"Yeah. Let's go."

 

"Tell Sirius I'm proud of him, would you, honey? I'm sorry that we can't go there." Walburga says softly.

 

"It's okay, Mrs. Black. We'll sent you a video." Pandora says kindly.

 

"That's very thoughtful of you, Dora."

 

"I'll tell him, Mom. Don't worry." Regulus assures her.

 

"Take care, all of you."

 

"Thanks, Mrs. Black." They all reply.

 

They all pile into Barty's car. Barty and Evan up front, and the rest in the back.

 

"Your mom is a very lovely woman." Barty says as he starts the car, pulling away from the street towards their destination.

 

"You really have to stop having a crush on my mom." Regulus says flatly.

 

"What? Why would you say that?"

 

"Regulus is right, Barty. We're starting to get concerned about your behavior around Mrs. Black at this point." Dorcas says jokingly.

 

"Shut up, Dorcas."

 

"Hahahahah."

 

The car is filled with laughter and jokes about Barty's supposed crush on Regulus's mom. Everyone laughs—even Regulus allows himself a small chuckle.

 

Regulus needs this.

 

A distraction from what's waiting for him at the café.

 


 

The café is kind of full, apparently. Maybe because the café itself isn't actually big enough?

 

"Hello, Remus." Evan says as he greets Remus, who's sitting alone with his sketchbook.

 

"Mind if we join?" Barty asks.

 

"Hello, guys. Nah... just sit, I'm alone after all."

 

"Oh, you're a savior." So they all sit on Remus's table.

 

Regulus sits beside Remus.

 

"I'm glad you're here." Remus says softly—so quietly that only Regulus can hear.

 

"Yeah. They forced me again. It's kind of their habit at this point."

 

"Huffs." Remus lets out small laugh. "I bet it is."

 

Remus is a very polite man, Regulus thinks. He always gives that awkward look and is always busy with his sketchbook most of the time Regulus sees him—but besides that, Remus is actually a charming person. He look like a nerd, but in a good way. And he's also... kind of handsome, actually. Regulus has heard rumors that a few people in his class that have a crush on Remus—and that's normal. Who wouldn't melt for a soft-spoken boy who's tall, has dark brown hair, and is good at painting and writing poetry? Remus looks like that one character who's stepped right out of a novel at this point.

 

"So, you're here to watch Sirius?" Regulus ask quietly. But honestly,  all his friends are already busy with their own things, so they don't care or even notice that Regulus and Remus are talking like this.

 

"What?" Remus looks confused, and Regulus wonders if he said something wrong.

 

"I thought you wanted to watch my brother?"

 

"We're not that close." Remus answers. And Regulus, once again, sees that weird expression on Remus's face—an expression he can't explain. The same kind he'd seen on Sirius before.

 

"I thought..."

 

"No... I'm closer to James, actually. Not to Sirius." Remus looks kind of nervous now, shifting uncomfortably in his sitting position. He slides his sketchbook back into his brown sling bag, then pulls the bag close to him—almost like he's hiding something or afraid someone might try to steal it.

 

"I kinda saw you with my brother very often, so I thought you two were close."

 

"Yeah, that's because your brother is always with James. Most of the time we all end up hanging out together."

 

"Yeah. They've been like that forever."

 

"Good for them, though."

 

"Yeah. It is."

 

"So you're here for your brother?"

 

Regulus stays quiet for a moment. What's the real reason he's here? Of course, because his friends forced him to come. But the real truth?It's because of James.

 

Is Regulus a bad brother? How could he forget that maybe his own brother also needs support?

 

"Yeah. I am."

 

"Good. I'm here for James and Peter, then. Since Marlene already has her own fans." Remus says, glancing slightly at Dorcas.

 

"Yeah. She does."

 

"Okay everyone! This is finally the moment we've all been waiting for!" a woman announces from the small stage in front of them. Regulus just realizes that their table is right in front of the stage—so they'll be able see the show perfectly. Remus is really good at picking the right table.

 

"This band is kind of famous in the neighborhood, and we're so happy to have them here! This is their first performance outside of school. We can definitely hope this band will become famous in the future!" Such nice words, Regulus thinks. It would be awesome if 'The Marauders' really became famous one day and had their own tours. "So without further do, here are... The Marauders!!!"

 

"HUUUUUUUUUUUUU..." The crowd cheers and hypes up as The Marauders come onto the stage.

 

Regulus sees his brother, the vocalist, then Peter the drummer, and Marlene the guitarist. Last, he sees James.

 

James looks so handsome as always. He's wearing a white shirt with the first one or two buttons open. Baggy jeans, or at least jeans that look a bit loose. His hair is messy—like always. His eyes shine behind his glasses. His guitar is black. Regulus can't see clearly what color of James's shoes are—maybe black? Or some other dark shade.

 

This look of James's should be illegal.

 

"Hello guys, thank you for coming today! Like Ciara said earlier, this is in fact our very first show outside of school—and we're kind of nervous." Sirius says into the mic standing in front of him. His brother really does look like a rock star. His long black hair shines under the stage lights. He's wearing a white crop top—not too cropped, just enough to reveal his belly button. With how good he looks right now, Regulus completely understands why Sirius has so many fans at school. A few of Regulus's own class friends have even asked him to set them up with Sirius. And that's not just the girls. Sirius definitely pulls both guys and girls.

 

"This isn't our original song, but we hope you like it." Sirius finishes his little speech, and then the instruments start playing.

 

Regulus doesn't catch the title of the song—but that's okay. He's not into music the way his brother is, so the song itself is the last thing he really cares about.

 

James, Peter, and Marlene... they really do have talent. Regulus thinks so, watching them. They play instruments so well.

 

"Have you got color in your cheeks?

Do you ever  get that fear that you can't shift the type

That sticks around like summat in your teeth

Are there some aces up your sleeve?"

 

Regulus thought he wouldn't care about the song.

 

But why did the song fit his feelings so well?

 

He and James hadn't made eye contact yet—maybe because James was too focused on tuning his guitar properly. Sirius's voice was so good, blending with the instruments perfectly. His brother was literally born to be a rock-star.

 

Regulus didn't look at his friends. He was too invested in the stage. And judging by the silence at their table... he believed he wasn't the only one who was focusing solely on the performance.

 

"Do i wanna know?"

 

"If this feeling flows both ways?"

 

"Sad to see you go."

 

"Was sorta hoping that you'd stay."

 

This part—both Sirius and James sang it together. James sang backup for Sirius. His voices was... perfect? Not too heavy, not too light. Regulus didn't know much about music—or close to it—but he knew this: their voices blended perfectly.

 

"Crawlin' back to you

Ever thought of calling when you've had a few?

'Cause i always do

Maybe i'm too

Busy being your to fall for somebody new

Now i've thought it through

Crawlin' back to you."

 

Regulus just realized that James was apparently looking at him. They looked at each other, making eye contact from a distance.

 

James smiled while focusing on the strings of his guitar.

 

He smiled at Regulus.

 

Only at him.

 

Regulus blushed. Of course he did. Imagine your ex-crush, who happens to be a member of a popular band, standing on the stage, and concentrating on the strings of his guitar, but still managing to look straight into your eyes from distance. And don't forget how annoyingly handsome he looked in that white, unbuttoned shirt. It should be illegal.

 

And the glasses and messy hair?

Okay—maybe the glasses and hair were the paid actors that completed James's perfect look.

 

Regulus wanted to break the eye contact—but how could he? With those eyes of James's looking at him like that. So he simply let James be the one to break it, especially since Sirius apparently gestured with his guitarist. Regulus turned his gaze at Sirius now.

 

His brother was so perfect. How could he be this perfect? Regulus knew he could never be even half of what Sirius was.

 

He and James looked like that kind of duo, who made everyone feel small around them. Both of them seemed almost unreal—as if they weren't even real people.

 

Regulus felt like he was standing outside, looking into someone's else window.

 

Like an outsider.

 

Like he didn't belong in the world of the people he was watching. In this case, it was his brother and James—the ones on the other side of the glass.

 

Regulus would always be someone who just looked into other people's windows. Never the being looked at. Not even James would want to look at him. His brother didn't even need to acknowledge him.

 

He always felt small whenever he was near his brother or James. He felt... kind of insecure.

 

People clapped and cheered as the song finished. Sirius gave his thank-you speech before they all left the stage to head backstage.

 

"It's so good. How Sirius does that?" Barty asked Regulus.

 

"You should just ask him." Regulus answered lazily.

 

"Your brother is look like he's not a real person, Reg." Pandora said—and maybe after this, Dorcas and Evan would say something exactly like that.

 

"Do you like the show?" asked Remus.

 

Regulus looked at him, "Yeah, it was a nice show."

 

"You're so quiet. Are you okay?"

 

"I am... thanks, Remus."

 

"Hello, guys." Marlene said as she reached their table first, followed by the others.

 

"It was so perfect, Marl." Dorcas said quickly, standing as if to reach Marlene if Pandora hadn't moved to make more space for all of them.

 

"Thanks, Dora."

 

"Thank you for coming, guys." Sirius says happyly.

 

"You're so perfect. Is there any particular secret to that?" Barty asked, making them all laugh.

 

"Thanks, Barty." Sirius said. He glanced at Regulus, who was just looking down nervously. "Thanks for coming, Reggie."

 

"Yeah... Mum said she's proud of you. And she's sorry she couldn't come."

 

"Thank you for telling me." Sirius looked at Regulus's face but said nothing. Then he moved closer to Barty and the others to talk with them.

 

Regulus realized that Sirius and Remus hadn't spoken at all. But somehow... he could feel something between them. He still didn't know what it was. Would it be a problem if he asked them directly? He'd think about it.

 

"Hi..." James said as he lowered his head close to Regulus's face. Everyone else was busy with their own stuff, so no one noticed. Remus and Peter were deep in conversation. Barty, Evan, Sirius and Pandora were absorbed in their own talk. Marlene and Dorcas were even worse—they almost seemed like they weren't even there.

 

"Potter." Regulus murmured. "My brother is here."

 

"Well, I'm just keeping someone company who needs it." James said, unbothered, then sat beside Regulus in the empty space.

 

"You really are insane." whispered Regulus.

 

"How was the show?" James asked, lying his head down on the table and making eye contact with Regulus.

 

"It's good."

 

"Just good?"

 

"What else am I supposed to say?"

 

"I don't know. You tell me."

 

Regulus couldn't believe this man. He was so... annoying.

Yet so... Regulus shook the thought away. James was annoying.

Just that.

 

"I don't want to play." Regulus said quietly.

 

"Me neither." James said with a grin. "How about I ask something else?"

 

Regulus just looked at him, not answering.

 

"How about... me?"

 

DEG. DEG. DEG. 

 

Their faces were close enough that Regulus could see James's face perfectly. James didn't stop looking at him. It felt like they were in their own little world now. Everything else around them seemed to stop. Only they remained—only they had awareness.

 

Regulus's heart pounded. He was so nervous he couldn't hide it.

He bet his cheeks were already turning red—and James must have noticed.

 

"What are you two talking about?" It was Sirius.

 

James broke the eye contact and looked at Sirius.

 

"Well... the same as what you guys were talking about. Music stuff." James said without hesitation.

 

He lied. So easily. To Regulus's brother. To his best friend.

 

Regulus just nodded slightly at Sirius. Agreeing with James's lie.

 

"Okay... boring."

 

James laughed. His laugh was so magical that Regulus wanted to paint that sound forever in his mind.

 

This was what he meant by watching people through a window.

 

James's window. He'd been looking through James's window all along.

Notes:

Guys, this chapter is insanely longer than the ones before, I guess. And I'm so obsessed with this one. I don't even know where to begin—but yeah, it's crazy how I'm literally waiting on myself to update this because I'M ALSO CURIOUS ABOUT WHAT'S GOING TO HAPPEND NEXT.

I can't even say what my favorite moment is here because I LOVE EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS IN THIS CHAPTER!

I'll be back crying in my corner, waiting for the next update :(

Also, if you find any typos in my writing, please forgive me... because, once again, English is not my first language. I hope you can still enjoy this chapter, and I love you guys so much.

Note: I don't have a fixed a word count per chapter, so sometimes it might be longer than before, and sometimes it might be shorter. But I'll make sure it's never too short so you can still enjoy the plot in each update.

Tittle of the song they performed: "Do I Wanna Know" by Arctic Monkeys.

Chapter 4: I love you, it's runing my life.

Summary:

"Why didn't you bring your jacket?"

 

"Well, I forgot. But if you cared enough about me, you could give me yours."

 

"Remus. I was joking."

 

“Well, I’m not.”

Notes:

Atp, I want to be honest with you guys... I've been writing this almost every day, and I'm kind kind of scared about that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

They hung out at that café for a while before deciding to go home.

 

James and Regulus split up, having silently agreed not to draw Sirius's attention to their interaction. It was for the best. Or at least, that's what Regulus thought. He wasn’t sure if James felt the same way. Did James also like the idea of keeping their interaction a secret? Regulus assumed he did because... maybe he just believed he was the kind of person who was easier to hide than to show off. Not that he wished James would display their friendship or whatever but when your brother happened to be Sirius Black, maybe you couldn’t help but wish that someone would notice you too. That you could have a life of your own, a piece of something that wasn’t just handed to you by being ‘Sirius Black’s little brother’.

 

Regulus knew most people around him looked at him and couldn’t help but compere everything he did to Sirius. No matter what Regulus achieved, it always seemed like Sirius had done it first. When they were younger, Regulus used to be grateful for that. Grateful that Sirius had already done everything so he could just follow in his footsteps. But as he grew older, he realized that he would never truly escape Sirius’ comparison. Not ever.

 

"Are you into this subject? You do like your brother. Sirius is really good at it."

 

"Wait, you don’t like music? But your brother is really good at it?"

 

"Why are you friends with your brother' friend, Regulus? Can’t you find your own friends?"

 

Wait. James isn’t friends with him just for Sirius again, right? Regulus thought as he looked at James who was talking with Peter and Remus.

Somehow, James seemed to sense that Regulus was looking at him so he stared back at him. He lifted one brow, like he was asking: what?

Regulus didn’t say anything. He turned his gaze away, cutting off the unnecessary eye contact between them.

 

"Are you sure we can trust you to bring our Reggie?" Barty asked Sirius as they were all heading out.

 

"He’s my brother? Why wouldn’t you trust me?" Sirius scowled.

 

"He's just joking, you can ignore him." Evan said, trying to calm Sirius down.

 

"See you tomorrow, Reggie."

 

"Okay guys, see you tomorrow."

 

"I'm gonna head out." Peter said, nodding to the rest of them. "You coming with me, lover girl?" he asked Marlene.

 

"How could you leave me behind?” Marlene giggled, doing a small jump as she grabbed Peter' hand. "Bye guys."

 

They went to Peter' car. Now the only ones left’ were James, Sirius, Remus and Regulus. This is SO AWKWARD. Regulus had never hung out with his brother' friend group since they’d grown up.

 

"We're gonna drove Remus off first, that okay?" James asked Regulus.

 

"Yeah." Regulus replied.

 

So then, they all went to James's car—the same one Regulus had ridden in yesterday. James sat in the driver’s seat as expected, Sirius took the passenger seat beside him, while Regulus and Remus sat in the back. Just like Regulus had imagined, the silence was thick. Awkward. For the first few minutes, no one said a word. It felt like they were all strangers. Regulus couldn’t help but wonder: what exactly happened between Remus and Sirius? Because they definitely didn’t act like friends at all.

 

"What did you guys think of the show?" Sirius finally asked, trying to break the silence.

 

Remus leaned his head against the closed window. Eyes shut.

 

"It was good. No trouble." Remus replied, sounding utterly unbothered with his eyes still shut.

 

Regulus caught James’s eyes through the rearview mirror. His look was wondering: what happened between them?

 

James sneaked a glance at Regulus. Probably because he was still focused on the road. His eyes said: I don’t know.

 

"Yeah, thank God for that." Sirius muttered, throwing his gaze back to the street. "Thanks for coming Remus."

 

"Yea, sure Sirius." Remus said flatly.

 

And that was it. Silence again. Regulus didn’t mind, though. Unlike Sirius, he wasn’t terrified of a few moments of quiet.

 

"I didn't know you two talked?" Sirius suddenly turned his head to look at Regulus.

 

"We’re in the same club, I told—"

 

"You and James."

 

"Oh." Regulus blinked. Nervous now. He’d thought his brother was still talking about Remus.

 

"Not that we can't." James cut in, eyes still on the road. Now Sirius looked at James. Thank God.

 

"That's not what I meant, Prongs. But you know what I meant."

 

"C'mon Pads, we just happened to talk. What's the issue? It’s not like we’ve never formed some trio before?"

 

"I wouldn’t call it a trio..." Sirius replied, thinking aloud, "Reggie’s like my plus one. So he doesn’t count."

 

"Oh to be honest? I liked Reggie more than you at that moment." James said with a smirk.

 

Okay. Regulus blinked, hard. He glanced between his brother and James.

 

James hasn’t called him Reggie in a long time... maybe because they're not friends anymore.

 

And yet, Regulus hated to admit that sometimes he kind of missed hearing James call him Reggie. And what James just said caught his attention.

 

James liked him more than Sirius back then.

James liked him more than Sirius.

James liked him.

 

"Shut up, Prongs!” Sirius laughed, lightly punching James’s shoulder. “How can you say that? We've been together since we were basically fetuses." They joked. They laughed. Regulus glanced at Remus who still hadn’t moved. Eyes closed. Is he asleep?

 

"You guys want to grab drive-thru?" James asked, glancing at Regulus in the mirror. Again.

 

"I’d like to if they agree." Sirius replied shamelessly. "Do you want to grab something, brother?"

 

"Up to both of you." Regulus said, glancing at his brother who simply nodded.

 

"Remus?" Sirius asked, this time not just through the mirror but turning to look directly at Remus. 

 

Remus opened his eyes, looked straight back at Sirius. They held eye contact. Regulus watched their faces, their expressions.

 

It looks like they were holding something in. Like they were one second away from screaming at each other but instead, they say nothing.

 

"Whatever you like, Sirius." Remus said quietly, his voice soft on Sirius' name. Sirius stared at him for a moment. Silence.

 

Regulus knows, something is wrong. But what is it?

 

"You're not asleep yet, right, Remus?" James asked, breaking the silence Sirius had failed to.

 

"No James, I’m fine. Just go grab something if you want." Remus answered, breaking eye contact with Sirius. Sirius turned away, finally.

 

So they went. Drove to the nearest drive-thru. Picked up their meals. Then parked, so that they could eat in the car.

 

"This is so good." Sirius murmured through a mouthful of food.

 

"Hey, Reg?" James turned to look at Regulus for the first time since they got in the car. “Can I taste yours?"

 

Regulus stared at James. Screaming in his head. Can I taste yours? Did James really just say that? Then he glanced at Sirius, who didn’t seem to care and just kept eating.

 

"Don't be stingy with me." James reached out and grabbed Regulus' drink without waiting for a response, took a sip. "This is actually good."

 

Regulus stayed silent. He didn’t know what to say. James could ruin his whole life so easily. And he knew it.

 

James could make his life miserable. He understood that, truly. Now. Loving James will ruin his life.

 

Regulus couldn't help but think about the straws. James' lips had been there before. Was this... some kind of indirect kiss between them? Should he keep using the same straw? Or just throw it away and drink straight from the cup? What should he do? Would it be weird if he just used the straw like nothing had happened? Was anyone even  paying attention?

 

"Reggie, are you okay?" Sirius asked, worried, because his brother seemed frozen in place.

 

"I'm okay." Regulus replied, then slowly—carefully, trying not to draw more attention—he took a small sip from his drink.

 

Is this James's lips feel like? NO! Of course not. It's just a straw. Just an ordinary straw that happened to be used my James—but it wasn't like touching his lips directly. Well... it's just a straw, right? It was a straw. Not a mouth. But James's lips had been there before.

 

In the past—when he was younger—Regulus had always carried an unhealthy obsession with James. He didn't even understand what it meant back then. He just thought he liked James because that boy was so kind to him—unlike his brother. Regulus never knew at that time that maybe he had unconsciously developed feelings from James.

 

It was when he was twelve, just as puberty started—that was Regulus first realized that he had never really thought of James as just a brother.

 

And sadly... he couldn't stop dreaming about James. Not just in that kind of way—puberty's way—but also in other ways too. Like his unconscious mind wanted to replay every moment they'd ever shared, every time he closed his eyes. That was also when Regulus realized how often he dreamed of kissing James's lips. Sometimes, he would purposely share drinks with James, so they could use the same straw and—just like that—Regulus could feel James's lips without making it obvious that he wanted it. No one ever suspected him of doing that because the three of them basically grew up together, and sharing food or drinks was just a normal routine.

 

"Does the drink taste better?"

 

Regulus froze, the straw at his lips. He looked at James. Silence.

 

James... smirked at him? James bloody Potter was smirking at him!

 

"What do you mean, Prongs?" Sirius asked, confused.

 

"Nothing. Just thought Regulus's drink must taste better since he won't stop sipping it." James explained casually.

 

Wait—what? He'd been sipping for that long? For how long? Was James watching him this whole time? Since when?

 

Was James... Regulus glanced at him again, and that boy—oh that bot—was definitely toying with him right now.

 

"Maybe he's just thirsty?" Remus said to James. "Is that so strange?"

 

"Yeah. Could be." James replied with a small smile, then turned away, no longer looking at Regulus.

 

"Hey, guys. I think I'll head to the toilet. Wait here, okay?" Sirius said as he got out of the car and walked towards the public restroom.

 

"I'll clean up the trash first." Remus said, gathering their food wrappers into a plastic bag. "Be right back." He followed Sirius outside.

 

Okay. Now only James and Regulus were left.

Was this going to be another awkward moment tonight?

 

"Reg." James said softly, turning his head to look at Regulus, who hadn't moved. "Thanks for coming to the show."

 

Regulus blinked. "Yeah." he answered hesitantly.

 

"It really meant a lot to me, you know?" James's voice wasn't teasing. "That you were there—it matters to me. So... yeah. Thank you."

 

Silence. Regulus's heart pounded. Should he say something? James' words were so kind... He'd be lying if he said they didn't make his heart race.

 

"Yeah... that's what best friends do, Potter." Regulus said quietly. Best friend? Regulus, seriously?

 

James smiled gently. "You're right. But you know who else does that?" he asked.

 

"Who?" Regulus asked warily.

 

"Well... boyfriend do that kind of stuff too."

 

DEG

 

DEG

 

DEG

 

DEG

 

Regulus blinked. Hard. His cheeks burned; they had to be bright red. Their eyes locked. How long had this been going on? Why hadn't Sirius or Remus come back yet?

 

Regulus was the first to break eye contact, turning his head to the side. "Yeah. Whatever, Potter."

 

"Hey, are you mad? I was just joking, you know?" James said, a hint of guilt in his voice. "Don't be mad at me, Reggie."

 

"Why shouldn't I be?" Regulus replied.

 

"Because you used to liked me before."

 

James was so fucking annoying.

 

"When we were kids, you liked me more than Sirius. Remember? Because I always took care of you." James declared, shamelessly.

 

Why do people like him even exist?

 

"We were kids, Potter." Regulus kind of wanted to punch him in the face at this moment. "Do we look like kids now?"

 

James tilted his head. "Do you stop liking me?"

 

That was it.

 

Regulus flung open the car door and got out, leaving James behind, who was calling after him, insisting he was joking.

 

But Regulus wasn't mad. He left because he couldn't hide his feelings anymore. If he stayed—like he said—they weren't kids anymore—he could easily lose his sanity and grab James's face to actually kiss him. And that's dangerous. So he had to get out of the car. Before he lost his mind because of James. Oh God, how he wished he could lose the ability to control himself. To kiss James, just once. But he couldn't imagine what would happen afterward. James would probably look at him in disgust.

 

But...if it was for James, maybe it'd be worth the risk. Right?

 

Regulus went to the restroom, he needed to wash his face at the sink to gather his sanity back.

 

Where's Sirius? he wondered as he reached the restroom. The restroom was empty. He wasn't kidnapped, was he? Then he splashing cold water on his face at the sink, trying to regain sanity. After that, he went out, trying to find his brother.

 

"Aren't you feel cold?"

 

Then he heard voices—Remus's voice. It sounded like he was talking to someone, so Regulus sneaked closer to the source of the sound. When he was close enough, he hid.

 

"Yeah. Kind of cold."

 

It was his brother's voice. Oh. So Sirius was with Remus right now? Regulus squinted to see them clearly, and then he saw them. They were smoking, leaning their backs against the wall.

 

Wait, his brother smoked? Well, that wasn't surprising, to be honest.

 

"Why didn't you bring your jacket?" Remus asked Sirius. They weren't looking at each other—more like they were staring at the night sky. Or maybe the moon?

 

"Well, I forgot. But if you cared enough about me, you could give me yours." Sirius teased with a small laugh.

 

Sirius was literally the most shameless person Regulus could even think of.

 

Silence. Then Remus took off his cardigan. Wait, what?

 

"Remus. I was joking." Sirius glanced at Remus.

 

"Well, I'm not." Remus said, draping the cardigan over Sirius's shoulders.

 

"You could get cold, too." Sirius murmured.

 

"Not as easily as you, apparently." Remus replied, blowing smoke again. They still weren't making eye contact.

 

Remus stared at the sky while Sirius stared at him. And Regulus stared at both of them—hidden. They didn't know—so yeah.

 

"Thanks." Sirius whispered.

 

"Did you know 'Sirius' is the brightest star in the sky?" Remus asked quietly.

 

Sirius still glanced at him before finally turning his gaze to the sky. "Yeah. My parents used to tell me that."

 

"Have you ever seen it?"

 

"Maybe when I was a kid. But lately, I haven't seen it again."

 

"Lately, I've been learning about constellations and stuff." Remus explained. "If you don't mind, I'd like to ask for your help—to teach me how to find them in the sky."

 

Sirius froze. Regulus couldn't see their faces clearly in the dark, but their voices were clear—maybe because it was quiet enough around them. But he could tell his brother was freezing right now.

 

"You want me to teach you the stars?"

 

"If you don't mind."

 

"You know that that can't be done over the phone, right? It'd be easier if we—"

 

"I know. We can hang out when you have time, whenever you're free." Remus cut him off.

 

"Just us?"

 

"Do you want to ask the others?"

 

"No!" Sirius blurted. "Not that I don't want to hang out with them, but if we all tried to watch the stars together... I can't do that alone. It's not easy, you know. James would ask weird questions, Peter too, Marlene would be worse—she'd probably bring Dorcas and then—" Sirius started rambling.

 

"Okay. Just us, then." Remus interrupted gently. "Sounds good?" he asked softly while looking at Sirius, who was shorter than him.

 

"Yeah. Sounds good."

 

They fell silent.

 

"Reg, what are you doing?" James's whispered voice made Regulus turn to him.

 

"James? Why are you here?" Regulus whispered back, grabbing James's hand so he would crouch down and get closer.

 

James blinked—and their faces were so close now. Close enough that James could tell what color Regulus's eyes were.

 

"What are you doing here? Hiding like this?"

 

"I'm hiding so I can see my brother. What are you doing? Shouldn't you be in the car?"

 

"I needed to pee, and since you kind of disappeared. I was looking for you." James replied once he gathered himself. Regulus's eyes... are they blue? Or maybe grey? James would have to pay more attention to Regulus's eyes after this.

 

Regulus shook his head, seeing James's expression.

 

"Why are we such pricks?" James asked, looking in Regulus's direction.

 

"We're spying Potter."

 

"Spying on your brother?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Wait. Isn't kinda of rude?" James glanced at Regulus, who was right beside him. Their shoulders touched.

 

Regulus looked at James too. Wasn't he the one who told Sirius he deserved privacy earlier in their kitchen? And now, he was the one breaking into Sirius's private life?

 

"You were right." Regulus whispered. "Okay. We'll go back to the car, then."

 

"Well. If you say so." James shrugged.

 

They both snuck away from their hiding place, leaving Sirius and Remus behind, heading back to James's car.

 

"Wait, Potter." Regulus held James's hand—their first skin contact since they'd talked again.

 

James seemed surprised but held himself back from flirting. Somehow, he believed Regulus had the capability to ignore him again.

 

"What?"

 

"Promise me you won't tell Siri what just happened?"

 

James blinked at Regulus, not answering. He seemed mesmerized by Regulus's face. They'd been friends for so long. James was there when Regulus was born even though they just one year apart, always there until they were now in high school. Even when they weren't friends anymore, James always noticed him. He knew where Regulus sat in the canteen, what mall Regulus liked to hang out with friends.

 

As he looked at Regulus now, all he could think of was that little eleven-year-old boy on the beach. The one who demanded James put him before Sirius. The one who always called his name and followed him everywhere. His face might be older. His jaw sharper. His hands colder. His words less kind. But his eyes—oh, his eyes—were still the same. Sparkling and full of hope. Like a puppy's. The cutest one.

 

Regulus might wear a new skin now—as the quiet, dark, mysterious Black brother—but for James, Regulus was still Regulus. The softest boy he'd ever known. Always his Regulus. No matter what.

 

"James?"

 

"Oh. Yeah. What?"

 

"Why are you freezing? Are you sick?" Regulus touched James's forehead. Checking on him. His hand was cold. But James's body heated instantly at the touch.

 

"I'm okay, Reggie." James grabbed Regulus's hand. Their eyes locked again.

 

"Uhm. Promise you won't tell Siri?" Regulus asked.

 

James want to laugh—not because it was funny, but because he didn't know how else to express the joy in his chest. "Yeah. I promise."

 

"Pinky promise?" Regulus asked, holding out his pinky.

 

James chuckled softly. This was the Regulus he always knew. The only Regulus he'd ever known.

 

"Yeah. Pinky promise."

 

They made the promise the way they used to when they were kids. The secret gesture that only they knew among their families. Their secret.

 

How many secrets would they end up keeping?

Notes:

Guys, I‘m so glad I dropped this chapter. We finally get to see some Wolfstar interaction, which... idk what to say, but yeah, you know…

Jegulus? Don’t even start. I love them too much, to the point that it's kind of unhealthy.

I can’t even pick a favorite moment here because I love every moment, guys. As always :(

 

Btw guys, is it possible for eyes to change color when someone grows up? just wondering.

Oh yea, guys… I did some research about places I might use for the setting, and I think I'll go with Houston as the place they're in now. There were a few considerations behind choosing it, because it'll connect with future places later on :(

I hope this will do!! :(

Oh yea guys—thank you so much for stopping by. I hope u enjoyed it, and I love you!!!

Btw guys, last but not least… how many parallels have you already noticed? 🙂‍↕️

I love stuff with parallels—it just makes everything feel so deep, like people repeating the same words or behaviors over and over again :D

Chapter 5: oh, what a way to die.

Summary:

"Why haven't you told me about the part where I was hotter than Sirius?"

 

"I was just trying to piss off Siri."

 

"Sure. Keep telling yourself that, Reggie. By the way... you're blushing.”

Notes:

Hello guys, I hope you like this—because I really do.

Idk what to say, but you know... this chapter is probably one of my favorites as far.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Finally, they all went home. The last part of the ride was filled with jokes and light conversation among the four of them. The atmosphere inside the car felt warm and relaxed—no longer awkward like before.

 

Regulus kept sneaking glances at Sirius, who was wearing Remus's cardigan. His brother looked oddly... happy. Happier than usual. But couldn't possibly be because of the cardigan, right? No way. His brother wasn't gay. At least, not as far as Regulus knew. Or... was he?

 

"Thanks, mates." Sirius said casually as he and Regulus stepped out of the car.

 

"Yeah. Rest well, you two." James replied, his gaze lingering on Regulus after Sirius had already towards the house. "See you tomorrow, Reggie."

 

"Yeah. Potter." Regulus hesitated, then added quietly. "Thanks."

 

"For what?"

 

They weren't standing too far apart, so they could speak softly without drawing attention.

 

"For keeping my secret."

 

James's expression softened. His eyes gentle, his voice low. "I'd do anything for you, Reggie. Just say the word, and I'll do it."

 

Regulus fell silent, locking eyes with him for moment too long. Was James just teasing? But... why did his eyes seem so sincere?

 

"Reggie! What are you doing?" Sirius suddenly called from the front door, throwing him a curious glance.

 

"Nothing." Regulus muttered, breaking the eye contact and quickly following his brother inside.

 

"Bye, Prongs!" Sirius shouted to James before closing the door.

 

James drove off, unaware that Regulus was watching him quietly from his bedroom window, following the car with his eyes until it finally disappeared from view.

 

He sighed, turning away to clean himself up and get ready for bed. Lying under the covers, staring at the ceiling, his mind refused to rest.

 

Why did James act so strangely today?

 

Was Regulus the only one who felt James was... flirting with him the whole time? Or was it just because Regulus liked James too much that he wanted to think so? Maybe he was just imagining things again. But the thought made his heart race and his chest tighten uncomfortably. He had class tomorrow, but his body refused to sleep.

 

"I'd do anything for you, Reggie."

"Just say the word, and I'll do it."

 

What did James mean by that? They weren't kids anymore. There was nothing James needed to do for him. What else could Regulus possibly want from James, anyway? Oh—one thing came to mind. Something he probably shouldn't even think about. Something that would never happen. 

 

"You're going to be the death of me, Potter." Regulus whispered.

 

He grabbed his phone and opened his gallery, scrolling to the two pictures of James he'd secretly taken earlier.

 

The first one—James focusing on his guitar, head bowed, messy hair falling into his face looking unbearably hot. God, he looked beautiful. James look so naturally handsome without even trying.

The second—James and Sirius, leaning back against each other as they sang, smiling wide. Looking so perfect together.

 

Whoever ended up marrying James—or even Sirius—would be a damn lucky person. Waking up to that face every morning? Unfair.

 

Regulus sighed and put his phone down to charge. He closed his eyes, forcing himself to sleep. But just as he started to drift, his phone buzzed. His heart jumped. He grabbed if fast, hoping...

 

James

I'm home, in case you wanted to know.

 

A small smile crept onto Regulus's face. James had texted him—even though Regulus hadn't asked.

 

Regulus

Then, go clean yourself before bed.

 

James

I will... but you know it'll take time.

 

James replied quickly, and so did Regulus.

 

Regulus

So?

 

James

If I clean up... I can't text you.

 

Regulus paused, staring at the screen. Did James always text people like this? Always sounding like he was flirting? Wait—did James even have a girlfriend? Regulus had never really thought about that before. Was he even dating anyone? This was James's last year before college, after all.

 

Regulus

Go clean yourself.

I want to sleep anyway.

 

He put the phone down, closing his eyes again. The phone buzzed once more, but he ignored it this time. His mind was spinning. He knew he couldn't have James. But it still hurt to think of James possibly being with someone else. Some lucky girl...

 


 

"Morning, honey." Walburga greeted warmly as Regulus finally came out of his room, fully dressed.

 

"Morning, Mom." He kissed her cheek, then moved to his father. "Morning, Dad."

 

"Morning, Reggie." Orion muttered from behind his newspaper.

 

"Why didn't you kiss me too?" Sirius whined playfully.

 

Regulus glanced at him—and immediately noticed he was wearing Remus's cardigan again. "I see you're wearing Remus's cardigan." He said flatly.

 

Sirius coughed awkwardly, glancing at him in mild panic. "Shut up."

 

"Remus? Isn't that your new friend with James?" Walburga asked. Sirius shot Regulus a glare before turning to their mother.

 

"Yeah, Mom. You remember him?"

 

"Of course. But I haven't seen him yet." She handed Regulus a plate full of breakfast. He thanked her quietly. "Why hasn't he come by?"

 

"He's busy. And I'm hardly home either." Sirius said casually.

 

"He's right, Love." Orion chimed in. "We're lucky to have this rock star home for breakfast." Orion teased Sirius.

 

"Stop it, Dad." Sirius pouted. "You didn't even watch my performance yesterday."

 

"Oh. Siri we wanted to—but work. And Pandora sent the video, so technically we did see you." Orion reasoned.

 

"But it 's not the same, Dad!"

 

"We'll come next one. Okay, honey?" Walburga soothed, stroking Sirius's hair gently. "Maybe with the Potters? Effie said she was upset she missed seeing James, too."

 

Regulus quietly ate his breakfast, listening carefully—especially whenever the Potters were mentioned.

 

"Yeah. James was so hot yesterday, Mom." Sirius grinned. "But obviously, I was hotter."

 

"I believe you, Siri. I don't know how James could outshine my talented, handsome son." Orion teased—but with a real pride. Regulus knew how much their parents adored Sirius. He was the perfect son in their eyes—good at everything, loved by everyone.

 

"Who's hotter, Reggie?" Walburga suddenly asked with a soft smile. "James or Sirius? I'll believe whoever you say."

 

"It's me, right, Reggie?" Sirius grinned widely.

 

Regulus glanced at his brother, then awkwardly coughed. "James, of course." he muttered.

 

"No way. How could you betray me like that?!" Sirius gasped, dramatically clutching his chest.

 

Regulus ignored him and returned to his breakfast—but he caught Walburga smiling softly at him.

 

"Then James it is." she said lightly.

 

The rest of breakfast went smoothly, like every morning. They chatted and joked—well, everyone but Regulus. He stayed quiet, listening.

 

"I might be late again tonight, Mom." Sirius said as he grabbed his bag. "I'll bring the key."

 

"Of course, honey."

 

"I'm going too." Regulus said, kissing his parents on the cheek before following Sirius out the door.

 

His face stayed calm. But inside, everything was still quiet mess.

 


 

Regulus sat beside Sirius in the car as they headed to school. Sometimes, when Sirius decided to drive himself, Regulus would join him. But most of the time Sirius was too lazy to do that, and he'd just ask James to pick him up instead. When that happened, Regulus usually got a ride from his father or from Barty. Something like that.

 

"How can you said James is hotter than me?" Sirius was still protesting from the driver's seat.

 

His brother was so dramatic.

 

"Well, can I have my own opinion?"

 

"But you know I'm always hotter than him, right?"

 

"Not in my opinion."

 

"Reggie... you should back up your brother."

 

"Sirius cut it out. It's not even a big deal."

 

"It is! How can James be hotter than me? Explain."

 

Regulus sighed. He couldn't believe that, this early in the morning—after barely getting enough sleep—he was being dragged into feeding Sirius's ego.

 

"His hair is messy, his shirt is cool, his guitar's good, his voice is good, his eyes are sparkling—"

 

"How the hell do you know that? You can't even see James's eyes when he's on the stage!"

 

Regulus stopped, thinking. Wait. Did he just... accidentally confess how hot James was? Out loud? To Sirius of all people? Oh no. This could spiral out of control fast if he didn't stay calm.

 

"You're hotter. Satisfied?" Regulus grumbled quickly, trying to cover his slip before his sanity cracked further.

 

"Correct answer. Make sure you tell our parents when we get home." Sirius grinned.

 

Regulus rolled his eyes at his brother's silliness. Then he said. "Why are you wearing Remus's cardigan?"

 

Sirius let out a little cough before answering. "He lent it to me last night."

 

"Oh. And you just agreed? What a prick." Regulus muttered.

 

"Hey. Don't say that."

 

"How could you let Remus go home without his cardigan."

 

"I'll give it back today."

 

"Hm." Regulus mocked his brother in silence. He could've asked was really going on between Sirius and Remus, but he was too tired to deal with his brother's drama on top of everything else, especially after such a lack of sleep.

 

His mind wandered to the last message he'd received from James—the one he'd purposely left unopened because of unnecessary overthinking.

 

"Sleep well then. I'll clean myself, not because I want to, but because you told me to."

 

Was this what James meant when he said he'd do anything Regulus told him? This was weird, right? What kind of friends did stuff like this? Not even he and Evan or Barty acted like this. Did Sirius and James act this way too in their friendship? If so... they definitely looked like a couple.

 

Regulus hadn't replied to James yet—because he genuinely didn't know what the hell to say.

 

"Okay. We're here." Sirius said, snapping Regulus out of his thoughts.

 

"Thanks, Sirius." Regulus muttered as he got out of the car.

 

"Okay, bye." Sirius waved before driving of to the parking lot.

 


 

Regulus felt absolutely exhausted today. Two days without sleep properly had worn him down completely. And all of this? All of this was James's fault. Two days, and James had already managed to ruin his life. How long was this idiot planning to keep ruining it? Regulus couldn't help but wonder.

 

"You look soulless." Evan said, walking beside him toward the cafeteria for break.

 

"Yeah. Barely slept."

 

"Is something wrong? You're not the type to stay up late like this."

 

Regulus considered telling Evan that someone had completely fucked his mind—but of course he didn't. Instead, he simply muttered. "I don't know. Maybe it just happened."

 

"Is something bothering you?"

 

"Not really. Do you usually stay up late when something's on your mind?" Regulus asked, turning the question back on Evan.

 

Evan went quiet a moment. Yep. Evan definitely the type of person who couldn't sleep when thoughts invaded his head.

 

"Yeah. I do." He admitted quietly. "If I tell you something, will you promise not to tell anyone?"

 

Regulus looked at Evan as they stopped walking in the corridor. The others had already gone to the canteen to grab seats—just the two of them here now.

 

Great. Another secret. But this time, not his own..

 

"What is it, Evan?" Regulus asked gently.

 

"Can we... go somewhere else? Somewhere quiet, so we can talk?"

 

Whatever this was, it was really weighing on Evan's mind. He needed someone to hear him.

 

"Yeah. Let's go."

 

They walked outside to the school yard and sat beneath the big old tree where they usually hung out. Regulus watched Evan with quiet care—as much as he could show, anyway. He was never good at expressing emotions. That was Sirius's speciality.

 

Evan let out a heavy sigh, staring at the ground like he was struggling with what to say.

 

"It's okay if you don't want to tell me. We can just sit here in silence." Regulus said softly. He didn't want to force Evan into anything. That wasn't his way. Maybe Barty's—but not his.

 

"No. I need to get this out." Evan's voice was barely above a whisper as he looked at Regulus with an unreadable expression. "Have you ever... thought about someone?"

 

"Like... someone I liked?" Regulus asked cautiously.

 

"Yeah. Something like that..."

 

"Well. We've all done that, haven't we?"

 

"Hm." Evan hummed, lost in thought. "But what if... it's not a girl you're thinking about."

 

Silence.

 

Regulus blinked. Wait... what?

 

"Like... thinking about a boy?" Regulus said quietly.

 

Still silence. Their eyes locked. And then Regulus knew. He could see it in Evan's face. The thing that had been bothering him—Regulus knew it, because he'd been struggling with same thing for years.

 

"Yeah... that." Evan muttered, breaking eye contact and staring down at the grass.

 

"I have." Regulus admitted softly. He could trust Evan with this, right? Evan was trusting him too.

 

"You do?" Evan looked at him again, hope flickering in his eyes.

 

"Yeah. Well..." Regulus fumbled for words. "We can feel things like that, right?"

 

"I don't know..." Evan looked sad. "I keep thinking about him, and I haven't slept well for in days."

 

"Yeah. Not easy stuff." Regulus said. God, this was sad but... also beautiful. Pure. As a friend, Regulus felt the weight of Evan's feelings—but he was also glad they could share this. Come out to each other like this. It felt real. Honest.

 

"Why don't you just tell him?"

 

"I can't."

 

"Why not?"

 

"Well... He's not into boy, I think?"

 

"Oh." Yep. They were both totally screwed.

 

"How about you? Have you told... him?" Evan asked gently.

 

"Same problem." Regulus said with a bitter smile.

 

"We really are messed up."

 

"Yeah. We are."

 

"Can this be our secret?" Evan asked.

 

"Yeah. Sure, mate." Regulus chuckled. "Not like I was planning to come out anytime soon."

 

"Same, dude." Evan laughed softly.

 

And just like that, they laughed together at the messy disaster that was their lives. But to have someone in this moment—it was the best thing they could've asked for.

 


 

They hurried back to class, not having enough time to stop by the canteen in the end.

 

"Hey, why didn't you two show up?" Barty's voice shot toward them as they entered, his eyes narrowing, clearly annoyed.

 

"We had... stuff to do." Regulus muttered as he slid into his seat.

 

"What stuff?" Pandora asked, concerned.

 

"Noting important, sis." Now Evan replied.

 

"Look like they've got a secret without us." Dorcas muttered, eyeing them curiously.

 

"It's nothing, Dorcas."

 

"Whatever." Barty was clearly the most pissed among them.

 

"Oh yeah. Reggie, someone looking for you before." Pandora said, making Regulus perk up.

 

"Who?"

 

"Well... kinda unusual but—yeah." Pandora handed him a plastic bag containing bread and strawberry milk.

 

"What's this?"

 

"That someone gave it to you." Dorcas added, her tone teasing.

 

"Who?" Regulus asked again, taking the bag.

 

"James bloody Potter." Barty sneered.

 

"What???" Evan looked at Regulus. Okay. This was definitely not normal. Not even Regulus understood what the hell was going on.

 

"James said you might need it, since you skipped the canteen."

 

"What's happening between you two?"

 

"I don't know. He's insane." Regulus shoved the bag onto his table. "You know, he likes acting like a big brother? That's his type."

 

"Never saw him done that before." His friends were all staring at him, wide-eyed. But they weren't the only ones wondering. Regulus was wondering too.

 

"Alright, class!." Their teacher's voice broke the tension, forcing the group to abandon their speculations as their turned their attention to the front.

 

Regulus spent the lesson ignoring everything, sneaking glances at the bread and milk hidden under his desk. It was fine—he'd already learned this material. But he couldn't focus. He needed answers. So he raised his hand and asked to go to the restroom.

 

Once there, he pulled out his phone to text James. But before he could type a word, someone tapped his shoulder.

 

He turned around.

 

Well. Guess he didn't need to text James after all.

 

"Reg?"

 

"Potter?"

 

"Why are you here?"

 

"Why are you here?" Regulus shot back, trying to stay calm.

 

"Well... I was walking past and saw some mysterious pretty boy rushing to the toilet, so I followed him."

 

And that, ladies and gentlemen, was why Sirius and James stayed friends so long. Same shamelessness gene in their DNA. Because who the hell said something like that?

 

"Have I told you how shameless you are, Potter?"

 

"I thought we were past the Potter stage." James grinned. "But you still haven't told me how shameless I am."

 

"You're a very shameless person. Now, I understand how you and Sirius can stand each other this long." Regulus folded his arms, staring at James. Locked eyes.

 

James smiled, leaning casually against the wall, still watching him. Why did he always like he was flirting these days? Was it in Regulus's head? Or was this real? Who could he even ask about this? Sirius? No way.

 

"But you know, Reggie..." James smirked. "Why haven't you told me about the part where I was hotter than Sirius?"

 

Regulus nearly chocked on air. He wanted to sink into the floor. What the actual hell? Had Sirius already run his stupid mouth about their morning conversation? Damn Sirius for telling James about that stupid conversation.

 

"I was just trying to piss off Siri." Regulus answered flatly, his glare sharpening into pure ice.

 

"Sure. Keep telling yourself that, Reggie." James murmured, stepping closer—too close—titling his head with that infuriating grin. "By the way... you're blushing.”

 

James smirked, brushing past Regulus with casual ease, heading toward the door like he hadn't just detonated a nuclear bomb in Regulus's chest.

 

Regulus froze, breath caught somewhere in his throat. Goosebumps rose along his arms. He couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Couldn't barely breathe.

 

"Oh, and don't forget to eat the bread." James called smoothly over his shoulder before slipping out the door.

 

The bread.

 

James didn't even wait for an answer. Maybe he knew Regulus couldn't give one. Regulus gripped the sink, trying desperately to calm storm inside him. He struggled to pull himself together. He knew his face was burning red. What the hell was happening?

 

So many things swirled in his mind.

 

Mysterious pretty boy.

 

Why haven't you told me about the part where I was hotter than Sirius?.

 

By the way, you're blushing.

 

Oh, and don't forget to eat the bread.

 

With this much chaos... which should he think about first? Too much clues. Too much teasing. What the hell was happening?

 

He was kind of sure—James was flirting with him.

 

This wasn't normal.

 

But if James was flirting... what was his goal? Did he really want to date Regulus?

 

Should he ask Sirius if James had a girlfriend?

 

Wait.

 

James... into boy?

 

Oh, no.

 

Now Regulus was definitely freaking out.

Notes:

Thank you for stopping by, guys. I can't choose a favorite moment because I love every part of this chapter—The Blacks, Evan and Regulus, and of course the best of all: James and Regulus.

I also wonder what James's goal is with flirting with Regulus, because honestly, that behavior is not normal.

Love you guys.

Chapter 6: I can handle my shit!

Summary:

"Couldn't help... what?"

 

"When I saw you that day... I just—missed you. And there you were... easy to reach."

 

"I... I guess I missed you too, James."

 

"You did?"

Notes:

Yeah. This is what we get. I hope it's enough for you guys, Love you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Regulus wishes he could bang his head against the wall and then pass out. Because right now, he feels so embarrassed by what just happened to him. He finishes the rest of his class trying to focus on the lecture, even though it doesn't go as well  as he hoped.

 

"Reggie, you look like you're about to vomit." Pandora says, touching Regulus's shoulder after the class ends.

 

Regulus looks at Pandora and doesn't even try to deny the vomiting part—because honestly, if he could, he would've thrown up already. He would do anything to clear his head at this point. What's happening to him now is so far beyond anything anyone could have imagined.

 

Evan, Barty, and Dorcas are all looking at Regulus concern, circling around his chair like anxious satellites.

 

"Are you sick?" Barty asks, placing the back of his hand against Regulus's forehead.

 

"I'm okay. Just didn't sleep enough." Regulus assures them as he stuffs his belongings into his ransel. Then he sees the plastic bag from James. His stomach churns just at the sight of it. 

 

"Oh, and don't forget to eat the bread."

 

James's voice echoes in his head like a broken radio.

 

"Okay. We'll drive you home then." Evan offers warmly, and the rest of the group nods in agreement.

 

"But... weren't you going to the mall?" Regulus asked confused. It's because before they all had planned to go to the mall on Monday after school. And Regulus feels not well, he decided to skipped the hang out for today.

 

"It's okay. We'll drop you off first." Dorcas says, smiling at Regulus.

 

Regulus can feel how deeply his friends care for him. They don't want to leave him behind when he's clearly not doing well.

 

But that's the problem...

 

Regulus kind of not sure that he needed them right now. His mind is kind of thinking about someone else right now. Someone he shouldn't be thinking about.

 

"It's okay, guys." Regulus says at last, grabbing the plastic bag and slipping it into his backpack then stands up. "You can go. I'll head home on my own."

 

"Regulus, it's fine. Let us drive you." Barty insists, trying to get him to accept their good intentions.

 

"No, Barty. The mall's closer to school than my house—don't waste your time." Regulus stares at him, stubbornly refusing his offer. "Have fun, all of you." He glances around at his friends' faces and smiles.

 

"Why are you so stubborn?" Evan asks softly. If it were Barty, his face wouldn't be that soft—because Barty kind of can't hide his true feelings. So, when you annoy him, it's obvious. But this is Evan—he's the softest boy Regulus has ever known.

 

"Evan... I'm not a child." Regulus replies with a sigh. His friends exchange silent glances, clearly discussing the matter with their eyes.

 

"Well... if you say so." Pandora says at last. It's like they all agree to let Regulus win. Maybe they don't want to seem overprotective to someone their age. Clearly, Regulus isn't a baby.

 

"Thanks for understanding." Regulus smiles at them. "Have fun, okay?"

 

"How are we supposed to have fun if you're not there?" Barty says with frown, folding his arms.

 

"But... you have Evan." Regulus says, trying to joke. "Didn't you say you had to cancel a date with him? Now's your chance to make up for it."

 

Pandora and Dorcas chuckle after hearing Regulus, but Barty and Evan look like too stunned to speak. Which is weird because, as Regulus knows, Barty is so invested in flirting with Evan—it's part of his personality. They just got used to with Barty and his flirts stuff with Evan.

 

"Don't tease my brother like that, Reggie." Pandora said finally, and then went out first, followed by Dorcas.

 

"Nice one, baby Black." Dorcas adds as she passes Regulus.

 

"You shouldn't have done that." Barty pouts at last. "I'm the only one who gets to tease Evan, not you."

 

"Hey, Barty. Who said you had exclusive rights?" Evan fires back, glaring at him.

 

"Hey. How could you say that? After everything we've done."

 

Regulus just watches the drama unfold.

 

"Maybe I'm just tired of your flirting." Evan shrugs. "Maybe I'm looking for someone who's better at it." It's clearly a joke... or at least it's supposed to be. But Evan's voice doesn't sound like he's joking. That's what makes Regulus freeze.

 

"Don't even think about getting bored of me, Evan." Barty warns, wraps his arm around Evan's shoulder and somehow closes the distance between them—but not in a way like he wants to kiss Evan.

 

"Fuck off, Bee." Evan muttered. "Bye, Reggie." Evan said and he walks pass Regulus, followed by Barty—of course—because his hand still around Evan's shoulder.

 

"Bye, Reggie." Barty throws over his shoulder before the two disappear down the corridor.

 

Regulus lets out a heavy breath and steps out of the classroom. His head is full—too full. Most of it is about James, of course.

 

"At least I won't have to see him again." Regulus murmurs under his breath.

 

But of course, Regulus rarely gets what he wishes for. Because now, he can clearly see James Potter leaning against his car, which is parked right in front of him as soon as he reaches the school yard. James looks like he's waiting for someone. Oh, Regulus wishes that he isn't the one James is waiting for.

 

So he just walks casually, passing James like he used to before their recent interactions.

 

"Not so fast, Black." James now stands in front of him, blocking his path.

 

Regulus stop, then look at James. Feeling... well, he doesn't know what he feels.

 

"Potter."

 

"Why did you ignore me like that?" James grins, folding his arms across his chest. His body is bigger than Regulus's, of course—he's good at sports, after all.

 

"Is it just me, or do you seem a little obsessed with me lately?" Regulus asks sharply, glaring at James. He has to say it, because he doesn't want to be pathetic. He doesn't want to hope too much, especially when he's the only one who feels this way.

 

Clearly, James Potter doesn't like him—not in the same way he likes James.

 

James looks at Regulus, kind of shocked, clearly unable to hide his expression. He doesn't seem to have the ability, maybe because he's an expressive person.

 

Seeing James stay silent, Regulus is grateful he finally managed to shut the boy's lips—even if not in the way he wished.

 

Then, Regulus uses that moment of silence to walk past James, uninterested in staying a second longer than necessary.

 

"Wait, Regulus." James grabs his wrist, making Regulus look back at him. Now he's the one who's shocked.

 

James blinks, suddenly realizing he'd touched Regulus without asking. Regulus blinks too—caught off guard by the gesture, and by whatever the hell it meant.

 

"Potter..."

 

"Listen, I'm sorry." James releases his hand, gaze dropping for a second before meeting Regulus'e eyes again—eyes that are still waiting, unyielding. "Why can't we talk like we used to?"

 

"Potter." Regulus says his name like a warning, sharp and tired.

 

What the hell does James want from him now?

 

"We promised we'd stay friends, didn't we? Best friends?" James tries again, almost pleading, referencing those stupid text messages they sent each other before—messages Regulus never thought meant anything real.

 

"What do you want from me, honestly?" Regulus sighs, his voice flat, shoulders tight. If he could crack open James's head and read his thoughts, he would. It would be easier than this. So much easier than guessing.

 

"You." James says it like it's obvious, like it's the simplest thing in the world.

 

Regulus frowns, hard. He prays he's not turning red.

Because once again—what the actual hell, James Potter?

 

"You're more insane than Sirius." Regulus mutters, turning to leave again before—

 

"No, wait—I mean, Regulus... can I have your company?" James's voice is softer this time, stopping him in his tracks.

 

Regulus stops.

 

"I just need your company." James repeats, steadier now. Like he's sure.

 

Company.

 

Regulus thinks. Just two days ago he was lying on his bed, spiraling, telling himself James didn't need him. That James already had every kind of company he wanted. The whole world orbiting around him.

 

And now, here James is, standing in front of him, asking for him. And saying it like he means it. As if Regulus is something he doesn't already have. As if Regulus is needed.

 

He sees it in James's eyes—clear and desperate:

 

Please.

 

Regulus stares at him, hard, trying to decipher the chaos behind that expression. He wishes he could read minds. Just for one second. But all he sees are scrambled signals, layered meanings, and feelings James probably doesn't even realize he's showing.

 

"You're such a baby." Regulus mutters, quietly, almost fond despite himself.

 

James glances at him, deadpan, before letting out a small breath. "When have I ever not been a baby around you?" he says with a chuckle, his eyes closing briefly as he smiles.

 

God. He's so goddamn handsome.

 

"Aren't you supposed to be the mature one here?" Regulus mumbles. "You always acted like my babysitter." He fighting every stupid feeling inside him.

 

"Well, Reggie." James steps closer—not too close, but enough that Regulus can feel the shift in the air. His eyes never leaving Regulus's. "Maybe now it's your turn to babysit me."

 

"I never asked you to babysit me in the first place, James."

 

"You sure?" James grins, and Regulus feels that grin like a punch to the chest.

 

Regulus thinks—What a curse. What a blessing. To be dating someone this handsome. Wait, dating?

 

"Whatever." Regulus whispers, breaking eye contact. "Why are you still here? You're not waiting for me, are you?"

 

"Well, in fact, I am." James answers shamelessly. As it it's the most natural thing in the world.

 

"Where's Sirius?" Regulus asks, narrowing his eyes.

 

"He's probably off doing his own thing. We split up. But honestly, even if he didn't have plans, I'd still be here. Waiting for you."

 

Regulus has no idea how to respond. Is there ever going to be a day when James Potter doesn't catch him completely off-guard? He doubts it. But maybe—just maybe—he's starting not to mind.

 

"Why?" he asks, finally.

 

"Because I want to go home with you." James says it with a smile. The real kind.

 

Regulus thinks back earlier—how he turned down his friends earlier because he wasn't feeling great, sick with something he couldn't name. And now, just from standing here with this utterly shameless boy, he's already feeling better. Which makes zero sense.

 

It doesn't make sense. But it doesn't have to.

 

"Okay." Regulus says, giving in. Too drained to keep resisting.

 

"Okay?" James sounds surprised by how easily he gave in. Like he wasn't expecting that.

 

"If I have to say it again, I'm leaving you here." Regulus replies with a glare.

 

"Okay, sir." James grins, already walking toward the car. Regulus follows with reluctant footsteps—and an unwilling heart that keeps speeding up.

 

And as Regulus follows, he wonders—why even try to keep his composure or act normal when the one who threw his whole world and heart into chaos is standing there, arms wide open?

 

Maybe this is it. Maybe he should just give in. Let go of the tightrope walk and allow himself this weird, chaotic slice of life that wasn't handed to him by Sirius Black.

 

Maybe—just maybe—he can have his sun after all.

 

What's the worst that could happen, really, if Regulus just keeps mouth shut and doesn't say anything stupid to James?

 

...Right?

 

He wasn't going say anything stupid.

 

Right?

 


So here they were now—in James's car. And surprisingly, there was no awkwardness at all. It felt natural, like slipping into an old, familiar rhythm from when they were younger. Even though Regulus clearly had a thousand things running through his head, none of it showed on his face. He'd gotten good at hiding his emotions. Too good.

 

"Have you eaten the bread yet?" James asked, his eyes focused on the road but sneaking occasional glances at Regulus.

 

Regulus blinked, almost forgetting about the bread. "Not yet." he muttered lazily as he pulled the bag out of his backpack. He unwrapped the bread and took a bite without much thought.

 

James let out a quiet laugh when he saw him. There was something about the way Regulus ate that amused him.

 

"What?" Regulus asked, casting a glance at James, confused by the soft chuckle.

 

James turned to look at him when the car stopped at a red light. "It's been a long time since I've seen you like this again." he said, offering a small, warm smile. The kind of smile that Regulus secretly hated— because it made him want to tuck the moment into the deepest part of his memory, keep it forever.

 

"Like what?" Regulus asked, trying to keep his face flat. It was hard, but he managed.

 

"Like... Regulus. Not the one who always has sharp eyes and rarely speaks kindly. The other Regulus—the one who used to smile, pout, and be... cute."

 

Their gazes locked. Regulus wasn't sure why, but lately, it felt like he and James were locking eyes far more than he could count. Did they always do this when they were younger?

 

"Well. Apparently, both are Regulus. So good luck handling both sides." Regulus muttered, feeling a faint, unwelcome flush creep up his neck. It was embarrassing how James describe him—as if James had always been paying attention. That alone was overwhelming.

 

Always smiling, pouting, and cute.

But also:

Sharp eyes and rarely speaks kindly.

 

It wasn't supposed to feel this deep or emotional—but for Regulus, everything felt a little emotional. Maybe because he valued feelings so much.

 

"Never felt otherwise, though." James murmured as the light turned green and the car moved forward.

 

Regulus sneaked a glance at James—his messy hair, glasses slipping down his nose, the red t-shirt that fit perfectly against his body. His arms were muscular now, and Regulus couldn't help but notice them under the short sleeves. When did James get this... big? Sure, James always loved sports, even back then. But seeing him this close after all these years—it hit differently.

 

"Reg?" James repeated, pulling Regulus from his thoughts.

 

"What?" Regulus blinked, startled. Was he daydreaming again? James was already looking at him, clearly trying to get his attention for a moment.

 

"There you are, sweetheart." James said casually, making Regulus's stomach twist uncomfortably. "I said—can I have some of that bread, too?"

 

Regulus blinked again, then—without thinking—held the bread up to James's mouth, feeding him without hesitation, like muscle memory. His body moved before his brain could stop it.

 

"Oh. This is good." James said as he chewed happily.

 

Regulus froze for a moment, stunned by the sight of the boy beside him. God, James was gorgeous. Not just handsome—gorgeous. And 'gorgeous' didn't even feel like a strong enough word—but it was the best he had.

 

"You should've bought your own, Potter." Regulus finally managed to say, forcing himself to stop staring. He quietly took another bite from the bread—right where James mouth had been. Another indirect kiss. Regulus bit back a smile, praying James wouldn't notice.

 

"You like it?" James asked, his tone light. Even though he wasn't looking at Regulus, the younger boy could feel the weight of his attention. Paranoia—or maybe just the truth. Maybe he was definitely going insane.

 

"Yeah." Regulus whispered.

 

"Okay." James smiled. Regulus didn't even need to see it—he just knew.

 

"So... you know where my brother is? It's strange seeing you two apart." Regulus asked, desperately trying to shift the conversation and distract his racing heart.

 

"Well... I don't know but he did mention something about needing privacy." James tried to recall what Sirius had told him. "He said it was some privacy thing you taught him. For... us."

 

James hesitated, unsure if he was explaining it right.

 

Regulus chuckled. Then, unexpectedly, he laughed—a bright, genuine sound he rarely let out. James glanced at him, mesmerized by the rare sight of Regulus laughing so freely. Merlin, he'd missed that laugh. Regulus was so pretty. Always had been. And James knew it. Always.

 

"What's so funny?" James asked, curious. Could he keep that laugh forever?

 

"Nothing." Regulus said after catching his breath. "I just never thought Siri would actually take my advice. Especially, when he once said you two couldn't possibly have privacy because, apparently, you're twins."

 

"What? He said that?"

 

"Yes. He did."

 

"Why would he even say that? Not that I'd mind being his twins, but... I need context, please."

 

James's question left Regulus momentarily stunned. Because the reason Sirius had said that... was because he upset clearly frustrated that he didn't know why James was late to their last practice. And the reason? Because James had been driving Regulus home. Should he ask James about it, then? About what actually happened that day?

 

"James..." Regulus whispered, turning to look at him—only to find James already looking back. When did they arrive at house? He hadn't even noticed.

 

"Hmm?" James hummed, waiting.

 

"That day." Regulus began softly. "When you drove me home... Why did you lie about picking up Sirius?"

 

Now it was James's turn to freeze. He clearly hadn't prepared for this question. He blinked nervously.

 

"I... uhm." he rubbed the back of his neck, awkward. "I just couldn't help it."

 

"Couldn't help... what?" Regulus asked, hesitating but locking his gaze on James. The older boy was struggling to meet his eyes,  his breath shallow, swallowing hard, nervous. Regulus knew this look—he'd seen James nervous before.

 

"When I saw you that day..." James said quietly, pausing. Regulus waited. "I just—missed you. And there you were... easy to reach."

 

Silence. Heavy, pulsing between them. They could almost hear their own heartbeats.

 

"I..." Regulus breathed, debating if he could say this. James glanced at him, waiting. "I guess I missed you too, James."

 

Idiot. Fool. Stupid Regulus Black. Wasn't he the one who swore himself not to say anything foolish or reckless? And here he was—spilling nonsense because James's damn sincerity.

 

"You did?" James asked—softly, like he was hoping. Too hopeful. Or maybe Regulus imagined that.

 

"Well. Yeah. We used to be best friends, after all." Regulus muttered, cringing at his own cowardice. Best friends? Really, Regulus? What a lie.

 

James looked... unreadable. Not happy. Not sad. Like he'd expecting—hoped—for something else. Or maybe not. Maybe Regulus was imagining things. Maybe he wanted James to hope. But maybe James didn't.

 

"Yeah. We did." James said quietly, clearing his throat. "Anyway, we're here."

 

Regulus nodded, reaching for the door. Before he stepped out, he glanced at James one last time. "Thanks, James." he said softly.

 

James's eyes sparkled at the gentle words. "Yeah..."

 

Regulus stepped out, but before he got far, James called after him. "Hey, Reg!"

 

He turned, waiting.

 

"Is it okay if I... do this again tomorrow?" James asked, bold and unhesitating.

 

Regulus blinked. His whole body felt hot; his cheeks burned. "Sure... If you want to." He replied finally.

 

"I want to." James smiled, then drove off.

 

Regulus stood there, stunned but smiling shyly. What was happening to them? This wasn't just him anymore.

 

Could he survive something this dangerous? Sure. He'd done it before—clinging to James while hiding feelings deep inside. This wasn't new. This was terrifyingly familiar for Regulus Black.

 

He could survive this. He had to. He hadn't forgotten how to pretend.

 

He could handle this shit again... right? Like before?

 

Surely he hadn't forgotten how to fake it or how to bury feelings alive.

Notes:

I want to know where Sirius is. But the Jegulus interactions were totally chef's kiss.

Btw, I've decided that this fanfic will focus on Regulus and James, and everything that happens will be from their POV.

I'll make another one for Remus and Sirius, and also Barty and Evan—but let's see where that takes us, guys.

LOVE YOU.

Chapter 7: how can I be guilty as sin?

Summary:

"Seems like you're the one acting like an obsessive prick right now, Potter. I'm not the one who showed up at your room."

 

"You were right, Black."

 

"What?"

 

"I am the obsessive one. Not you."

Notes:

PLEASE, listen to ‘Guilty as Sin’ by Taylor Swift 🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻 No, seriously—please listen to the 'TPD' album while reading this fic. That's what I did while writing it, and it's such a banger.

Trust me, guys, I was giggling while writing this. Honestly, I couldn’t believe I was the one who wrote it. I'm convinced this actually happened in some other universe 🙏🏻😭

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Regulus finished his meal and was already in his room after chatting for a while with his mother. He had changed into comfortable clothes and prepared to do some assignmentsbecause that's what he always did in his free time. He thought about his friends, who were probably having fun at the mall right now.

 

Regulus kind of thought about how he felt so much better after being with James. Very pathetic of him, reallybut what could he do? He took out his books and stationery, ready to start working, but his eyes landed on the strawberry milk James gave him earlier. He hadn't drunk it yet because he'd only eaten the bread. So maybe now was the right time to drink it.

 

Regulus smiled. Not many people noticed how much he loved strawberry, especially in milk. Maybe just his mom. He even doubted his brother knew. But how on earth James know? Was it a coincidence? Did James just randomly pick a flavor? He didn't know, and he wasn't going to ask. He'd keep that thought in his secret box inside his head. The box he labeled as James Pottera box filled with all his memories with James since they were younger.

 

After a while, busy with his own thought, Regulus finally took a sip of the milk, feeling a strange kind of joy. Why did this milk taste so much better than usual? He had no idea. Maybe he'd buy the same one again tomorrow. Just as he began his assignment, his phone buzzed. It wasn't a message—more like someone was calling him.

 

Maybe one of his friends was checking on him? Regulus picked up the call without checking who it was, still focused on his notes. He could do that—he was used to multitasking when it came to schoolwork.

 

"Hello?" 

 

Regulus paused and glanced at the screen. Ohhe realized who it was. It wasn't his friends.

 

"James?" he asked carefully, his heart starting to race.

 

"Didn't think you'd pick up that fast." James said. Regulus could hear the teasing in his voice from across the line.

 

"Why are you calling me?"

 

"Well... you didn't text me back earlier, so yeah."

 

Right. Regulus remembered nowhe hadn't replied to James's message from last night.

 

"You needed a reply?" 

 

"I don't know. But if you don't reply, I wouldn't know if I should keep texting you."

 

Sure... of course. This was James Potter, after all. Shameless and always straight to the point. And even though Regulus couldn't see his face, he could still feel it—when James was teasing, when he smiled. It was so weird, being able to feel that, but maybe that's just what being friends was like.

 

"I'll reply. Even if I don't know what to reply." Regulus said honestly. He wasn't good at debating with James, so it was easier to go along.

 

"Yeah. Appreciate it." James replied. Maybe he was feeling relief. Regulus couldn't really tell.

 

"Anything else, then?" Regulus asked. Of course, he liked hearing James's voicebut he wasn't going to admit that. Not when he didn't know what the other boy was thinking.

 

"What are you doing?" James asked, not sounding like he wanted to end the call.

 

"Nothing, just checking on my assignment." Regulus replied. He wasn't sure if he should ask James back. He never had phone calls like this, especially with someone who wasn't from his usual friend group. He never had this kind of interaction. He never had a crush—besides James, of course. And they've never had a phone call before, so yeah, he was clueless about what to do next.

 

"Is it a lot?" James asked again, not bothered by the fact that Regulus didn't ask him anything back.

 

"Not really. Just want to finish it so I'll have more free time soon." Regulus replied again. Now he felt more relaxed. He didn't even know whymaybe because James didn't push him. He just called and talked naturally, like they used to do this before. Even though they didn't.

 

"Okay. Have you had lunch?"

 

"I have..." Regulus replied, feeling something under his skin. Something crawling, warming up. "Have you?" he finally asked, for the first time, something about James.

 

James was silent at first. Maybe Regulus wasn't the only one surprised by his own action.

 

"I have. Ma made something good and I just couldn't help myselfI ate as soon as I got home." James replied, with the most natural tone Regulus had ever heard. 

 

"Yeah. Your mom is really good at cooking. I bet it was delicious." Regulus ignored his assignment completely and moved from his chair to his bed. He lay down, trying to calm the excitement he felt in his chest.

 

"Your mom too... I miss her cooking, you know." James complimented his mom. James was always the type of person who gave praise back when someone complimented him.

 

"It's not that long since you last came over, though." Sure, James usually came to pick up Sirius, but rarely stopped by. And since he and Sirius were seniors now, they barely hung out at home anymore—more at school or elsewhere. That was also why Sirius was rarely home. But besides that, just last month James had dinner at his house. So it wasn't that long.

 

"Sirius rarely invites me to over lately." James muttered, not agreeing with Regulus.

 

"Yeah. Probably because seniors are kinda busy, huh?" Regulus tried to breathe calmly from his excitement.

 

Inhale.

 

Exhale.

 

Inhale.

 

Exhale.

 

"But I wouldn't mind stopping by."

 

Regulus paused. Was this James trying to ask for an invitation? That didn't sound like him. But Regulus's mind was already messed up, so he just gave it a try—wether it was a joke or not, he didn't know.

 

"You can come. I can invite you."

 

DAMN YOU REGULUS! His skins felt itchy.

 

"Sure. I'd be glad to come over." James said. And even though, Regulus couldn't see his face, he could tell the other boy had a big smile while speaking.

 

Wait. Was James the one fishing? Or was it him? Did James bait him first and Regulus just bit it, thinking he was the one fishing?

 

DAMN YOU POTTER! This couldn't be a flirting game, right? James wasn't into him. Not that he wished he was... well, maybe he did.

 

"Yeah. Just..." Regulus hesitated. What if Sirius found out? He wouldn't be happy if Regulus and James were talking like this. James was his, after allnot Regulus's. "What about my brother?" he asked.

 

"I'm okay with that, to be honest." James sounded like he really was. Regulus didn't doubt him.

 

"I just don't want him to think I'm stealing you from him." Regulus said quietly. That was the last thing he wanted to happen between them.

 

"Is there a problem, Reg?" James asked, hesitant. "I feel like there's is something I don't know between you and Sirius..."

 

Regulus went quiet. His thoughts drifted back to that moment.

 

"Why does Regulus have to have everything I have?"

 

"Not like that, Sirius. He's your brother, after all."

 

"Yes. I know, but why does he have to take everything? I don't like him stealing James from me."

 

"Oh, honey... it's not stealing"

 

"No, maman... James is the only one I havethe only one I wish I didn't have to share with Regulus. Ever since we young, I had to share everything. Even James... I can't do that again."

 

"Siri..."

 

Regulus remembered hearing that behind the closed door. That day, his mom and brother didn't know he was home. He was supposed to have a sleepover at James's, since Sirius can't join because he was sick that day.

 

Regulus froze. He never thought that's how his brother felt about him joining them. Even though he was fourteen and Sirius was fifteen, he suddenly felt like a twelve-year-old boy who didn't know how to react about things.

 

Was he stealing everything from Sirius all this time?

 

He never told anyone what he heard. He just faked being sick that day, canceled the sleepover, and never talked about it. That day was supposed to be the first time he sleep over at James's housebut it didn't happen. Maybe it never would. Because that day, Regulus decided to distance himself from both James or Sirius. He couldn't stand it. Even though he had a huge crush on James... he decided to erase it and pretend it never existed. It shouldn't have happened anyway. Maybe it was the way to get over James.

 

"Nothing." was all Regulus said in the end. He couldn't tell James the truth. About why he ignored James all these two years. But he always believed it wasn't completely Sirius's faultbecause in a way, his brother had helped him find a way out, even without realizing it. Regulus planned to bring this truth to the grave. No one would ever know.

 

"Then why should we hide this from Sirius?" James asked, but not in a pushy way.

 

Regulus let out a deep breath. "How about I bring you my mom's cooking and we eat it at school?" he said instead, dodging the topic.

 

"You want to do that?" James sounded surprised. Apparently, it wasn't that hard to distract him. He didn't seem to care much about the drama anymore—not when Regulus made that offer. James really acted like a baby sometimes, and Regulus felt like he was babysitting him.

 

"Yeah. Sure, I can do that for you." Regulus's cheeks flushed and his body felt warm. He knew the signs. He just couldn't help it when it came to James. So pathetic. But he'd allow himself to feel it for a while. He was only human, after all.

 

"How about tomorrow?" James asked, sounding hopeful.

 

"Yeah. I can. So... I'll meet you during break time?" Young Regulus would've thought this was a date. Even now, he wasn't sure what it was. Was it a date? A date needed both sides to agree, right? Their conversation didn't exactly say that—so maybe it wasn't.

 

"Yes. I'll meet you tomorrow. Do you prefer the canteen, or you want to keep hiding?" James asked, making sure Regulus would be comfortable with it.

 

"I'll text you where to meet me tomorrow... if it's okay with you."

 

"It's okay. I'll wait, okay?"

 

"Okay."

 

"Okay."

 

They fell silent for a while, lost in their thoughts. Regulus didn't know how to explain what he was feeling. This is something he hadn't experienced before. Was he happy? Shy? Nervous? Enjoy? He didn't know.

 

"So, I'll end the call, if you don't have anything else to say?" Regulus finally asked. If you asked him, he didn't want to end it. Who would? But that's not how world workshe had to get back to reality.

 

"If I have something to say, would you mind if I called again?" James asked, wanting to make sure.

 

"Sure. Why wouldn't I?" Yeah. If James wanted to talk, why wouldn't he let him? Regulus was happy about that—so long as he wasn't the one doing the chasing.

 

"Anytime?" James asked again.

 

"Yes. James. As long as I'm alive, you can text or call me anytime." Regulus said with a smile. He hoped James doesn't know since he can't see his face. "But only if you have something to talk about." he added.

 

"Okay, then." Regulus knew, James was giggling. He just knew it by the sound of his voice. He knew James too well.

 

"Okay..."

 

"Okay."

 

"So, I'll end this?"

 

"Yeah. You've got assignments to do, anyway." James said, sounding thoughtful.

 

"Mhm..." Regulus nodded, even though James couldn't see him. "Bye, James."

 

"Bye, Regulus."

 

Silence for a while.

 

Only their breathing matched on both ends.

 

After collecting all his courage, Regulus ended the call. His face was red like a tomato. He threw his phone away, buried his face in his pillow, and screamed.

 

He hoped his mom didn't hear it.

 

DAMN YOU POTTER. He screamed in his head, because he didn't dare say it out loud.

 

"Are you flirting with me?" Regulus whispered into his pillow, still hiding his face.

 

Well... Regulus wasn't stupid. He didn't need to deny it anymore. He couldn't think of anything else but flirting for what James had done.

 

What he didn't understand was why.

 

Because obviously, it wasn't because James liked him. No way.

 

Then for what? A Prank? No—it was too much effort. And Regulus was Sirius's brother. James wouldn't risk hurting him like that.

 

Then what? Couldn't be some identity crisis, right?

 

"Fuck." He whispered again. He had no energy left to do his assignment.

 


 

Regulus just got back to his room after dinner with his mother. Only his mother, because his father was still at work, and Siriuslike he said earlier this morningwould be back home late.

 

He had already finished his assignments in the evening after he was done dealing with his thoughts. The ones about James bloody Potter and his flirty nonsense. Now, he was lying on his bed, busy with his phone. He was occupying himself by scrolling through social media because he didn't know what else to do right now. He wasn't sleepy yet—it was still too early to sleep, actually.

 

Regulus looked at a story that Dorcas posted earlier. He saw how his friends seemed to be having fun at the mall. He couldn't help but smile slightly when he saw the story. He saw Evan's face, wrapped under Barty's arm. Evan looked so happythey all didbut especially Evan. Regulus thought about how he wished Evan could have the love he needed and wanted in his life. That boy was too precious. He was so soft and kind. He was literally quite the opposite of Barty. Not that Regulus liked Barty less than Evan, but Evan just had a special place in Regulus's heart. Even before the conversation earlier today, Evan always had a special place for Regulus.

 

"Hi, I'm Evan." A boy with blonde hair offered his hand to Regulus, asking for a greeting.

 

"Hi, I'm Regulus." Regulus shook the boy's hand.

 

Then, Evan sat beside him. Regulus was kind of confused. It was his first year and his first day, too, as a freshman. He had thought about wanting to make friends, but based on his experience, it wasn't supposed to be this easy.

 

"Do you mind if I sit here?" The other boy seemed to know what was going on in Regulus's heador maybe his expression just showed exactly what he was thinking. Regulus wasn't sure which the correct answer was.

 

"It's okay." he answered quietly. Maybe Regulus didn't have the ability to communicate with human after all. He had never realized how bad he was at this because he always had Sirius to do it for him. But of course, since 'that day', Regulus had realized he couldn't cling to his brother anymore.

 

"We can be friends, if you like." Evan said, and Regulus looked at him for a second before finally nodding in agreement.

 

"I have a twin. Her name is Pandora. Since we're friends now, I figured you should know that." Evan was like an open book. He told Regulus everything, even when Regulus didn't seem all that interested.

 

For the first time, Regulus felt like he had a chance to be a better personwithout his brother. If only everyone were as easy as Evan.

 

"Cool. I have a brother." Regulus said, trying to be kinder. He realized he hadn't responded to Evan the right way before.

 

"Oh. Is he here too?" Evan asked. He looked genuinely curious—not just trying to make conversation.

 

"Yeah. He's a year above us."

 

"Cool." Evan nodded.

 

And even though they weren't talking anymore after that, Regulus felt some kind of comfort around Evan. He didn't feel forced to do anything he didn't want to do. When he didn't feel like talking, Evan just knewand sat quietly beside him. Evan was the first person Regulus made friends with on his own without his brother. Evan was one of the first people Regulus knew in their soon-to-be friend group.

 

Regulus snapped out of his thoughts when he felt his phone buzz. He looked at the screen and squinted his eyes.

 

"Hello?" He said as he picked the call. "James?"

 

"Oh, Regulus. Thank God you answered." James said on the other end of the line.

 

Why was James calling him? This was the second time for today. 

 

"What happened?" Regulus asked, sitting on the edge of his bed.

 

"I just wanted to ask if you could help me." James said. His voice didn't sound panicked—actually, it sounded calmer than expected for someone who supposedly needing help.

 

"Help with?" Regulus still didn't get the point.

 

"So... you know my mother is a very impulsive woman," James began, "and she found this nice yogurt drink at the Korean store, and now she says she needs that yogurt. Right now. Can you believe it? At this hour?"

 

Regulus raised his eyebrow, frowning in confusion. Last he checked, he didn't work at a Korean storeor live near one. So what did this have to do with him?

 

"Okay, James... I'm not following." he said, clearly confused.

 

"Well, I can't go by myself because it's kinda far from our house." James explained in that casual voice of his.

 

"Are you saying you want my company to go to the Korean store to buy your mom's favorite yogurt drink?" Regulus wasn't clueless. He was smart with academicshe didn't radiate dumb, confused energy about things like this. He was direct. Logical. Even if he valued emotions, once he had a logical explanation, he stuck with it to the death.

 

"There you go. You're not clueless after all, Black." James said, sounding proud of something that had nothing to do with him.

 

"Is this some kind of joke?" Regulus asked, making sure James wasn't planning something stupid.

 

Regulus was pretty sure James wasn't pranking him, but still... it felt easier to believe this was all a prank than not.

 

"Regulus, how could you say that? I'm not that kind of person. At least, not with you." James said, pretending to sound hurt. Regulus thought that was very dramatic of him.

 

"It's kinda late for you to go and still have to pick me up." Regulus pointed out, sighing. Of course he liked the idea of a night drive with James. Just the two of them. But still, he wasn't that desperate. "It's better if you go now so you can get back earlier."

 

James didn't respond. Regulus had to check if the call was still connected. It was. So where the hell was James?

 

Knock-knock.

 

Regulus heard a knock on his door. Why was his mother knocking at this hour? Wasn't she supposed to be in her room by now? Regulus knew she always spent her nights watching series after dinner—her 'self-care-routine' as she called it. So why was she—

 

Knocking his door?

 

"Wait, Mom" Regulus opened the door and nearly choked on air when he saw who was standing there.

 

"Hi." James stood in front of Regulus, phone still held to his ear in the same way as Regulus.

 

They stared at each other, locked in eye contact.

 

"James? What the hell?" Regulus gawked at him.

 

"So... can we go now?" James asked calmly, like this was normalwhich it absolutely wasn't.

 

"How did you" Regulus looked down the corridor. No one was there. How did James get into his house? Into his room? At this hour? Regulus couldn't even begin to process what the hell was happening right now.

 

"Your mom let me in, of course." James smirked. This boy knew exactly what he was doing. "If you think that I'm sneaking into your home, you must've lost your mind."

 

"Sure. Even if you weren't, I already have lost my mind from the fact that you're standing in front of me of all places." Regulus snapped sarcastically.

 

"You lost your mind because of me?" James smirked again. Oh, maybe Regulus really would punch this boy in the face someday. "What an obsessive thing to do, Black."

 

"Seems like you're the one acting like an obsessive prick right now, Potter." Regulus shot back. "I'm not the one who showed up at your room."

 

James let out a small laugh and leaned his body against the edge of Regulus's doorway. He was wearing a blue flanel shirt with a few buttons undone, revealing part of his upper chest. His hair was messy, and his glasses hung on his annoyingly perfect face.

 

"You were right, Black." He said finally.

 

Regulus confusedly looking at him. He was right? Right about what?

 

"What?" Regulus frowned.

 

"I am the obsessive one. Not you." James said, shamelessly. Calm. Smiling—or smirking? Regulus couldn't tell.

 

Regulus gawked at James and stared at him. Completely speechless. He still had the phone to his ear, even though the person who had called him was now right in front of him. He felt like James just taken control of his whole life.

 

"Aren't you two want to go somewhere?" It was his mother's voice that snapped him back to reality. Regulus stopped looking at James and turned to his mother, who was coming from the stairs.

 

"Mom?"

 

"Thank you for letting me come, Auntie." James greeted Regulus's mom politely.

 

"Oh. It's nothing, James. Kinda surprised that you're not looking for the other boy of mine, but as I remember you two were friends too." Walburga said with a soft smile.

 

"Yeah. I'm just get used to being rolled around by Sirius and Regulus now." James answered Walburga with his charming energywhich should honestly be illegal.

 

"You two better be going now because the store is kinda far." Walburga suggested. "And, Regulus. Please, buy me the one that Effie likes too, because I want to know how good it is." Walburga winked at Regulusor James. Regulus wasn't sure what the hell was happening anymore.

 

James nervously coughed after hearing Walburga, which Regulus thought was another one of his weird reactions.

 

"Okay, Maman." Regulus answered quietly before going back to his room, and grabbing a random jacket and his wallet. His mother had already disappeared from sight—probably back to her activity.

 

"Are you ready to go?" James asked as he pocketed his phone back into his loose trousers.

 

Regulus didn't answer. He just grabbed James's wrist and dragged him out of the house.

 

"Calm down, Black." James said with a light laugh, completely giving in to Regulus's action.

 

"What was this?" Regulus asked as they finally stepped outside.

 

"What was what?" James asked back, acting innocent.

 

"Showing up at my door now, Potter?"

 

"That's what best friends do, Regulus." James smiled at him, titling his head closer to the shorter boy, "Aren't we best friends?"

 

Regulus felt goosebumps crawling all over his body. Since when did James become like this? So... flirty?

 

"You're completely insane, James Potter." Regulus muttered before heading to James's car. He couldn't think straight. He just needed to buy that damn Korean yogurt and get back to his peaceful room as soon as possible. Then maybe he could deal with whatever crazy thing this was.

 

James followed him to the car, and once he was seated in the driver's seat, he reached overwithout warning—and helped Regulus with his seatbelt.

 

"James, you don't"

 

"I know." James cut him off and did it anyway. Their faces were so close this time. Closer than they had been a few days ago when James was trying to help Regulus with the seatbelt too.

 

Regulus could smell James's shampoo. It smelled like lemon or mintsomething fresh. Or maybe orange? Regulus wasn't sure. But he knew one thing for sure that James smelled really good. His cologne too.

 

"I have to make sure you're safe with me, since I asked your mother's permission to take you out." James said after he finished securing the seatbelt. Then he looked at Regulus's eyes, who happened to be looking at him too.

 

Their faces were still so close. Based on Regulus's inner calculation, they only needed to move a few inches to reach each other's mouth.

 

"I'm not a kid." Regulus whispered, still nervously holding James's gaze. James's eyes were sparkling. Amber or brown? Regulus couldn't tell—too dark. But definitely not blue or grey like his own.

 

"I know. But don't you like it when I take care of you?" James whispered back.

 

Why were they whispering? It's not like someone could hear them. They were alone in the car. Hell, there wasn't even anyone on the street right now.

 

"I" Regulus bit his lips nervously. Of course he liked it. Who wouldn't? Who wouldn't like being taken care of by someone they'd crushed on for years?

 

"Then let me do this, okay?" James cut him off again, soft smile playing on his lips. Their faces still hadn't moved—still that same dangerously close distance.

 

Regulus's heart pounded so hard, he thought James could probably hear it. He couldn't focus on anything else but the sound of his own pulse. He didn't even know if James felt the samenervous or otherwise. Probably not.

 

"Look how pretty you are when you're not putting on your cold face." James said softly.

 

If words could kill, that one might be the reason for Regulus's death.

 

Pretty? Who? Him?

 

Said by James fucking Potter, of all people?

 

Okay. Regulus realized it now. His feelings for James had never really gone. Just buried. They'd just been hiding under his cold new skin he'd built—to look strong, not weak. He'd been lying to himself for two years about his feelings because that was the only thing he could do with them.

 

But now, with James right here—right in front of himand doing all of this... how could Regulus deny it any longer?

 

He was, in fact still in love with his brother's best friend.

 

He wasn't even sure if there had ever been a day without this feeling.

 

Maybe this was Regulus's sin. The one sin among all the things he'd tried to do right in his life.

 

But if he never had James and only admired him from afar...

 

How could he be guilty as sin, then?

Notes:

I’ll see you soon, guys. Love you so much! Don’t ask me what my favorite part is—because it was all of it!

Just a reminder: the POV will mostly focus on Regulus, but maybe we'll also get a glimpse of James. Who knows?

Maybe we’ll make another one for them—let's see where things go in the future, yeah?

BTW, I’m so in love with this type of James. I don’t even know how to explain it, but you know his vibe is just:

James ‘I know I'm hot as fuck’ Potter.

And Regulus? Don’t even get me started. He's giving:

Regulus ‘I’m not playing dumb about what the hell is happening, because I’m anything but stupid’ Black.

GOSH! I love this so much 😭😭😭

I’m sorry if there were any typos, guys 🙏🏻

Chapter 8: down bad.

Summary:

"Why would you think it's a joke?"

 

"James, are you fucking with me?"

 

"Well... Regulus, I would like to—if you wanted it. But I'd prefer it if you weren't underage. Because I want you to have a safe experience."

 

"James... that's not what I meant!"

 

"Oh, it's not?"

Notes:

Guys, I don’t know if this makes sense or not, but I saw this one so vividly in my head that I had to write it like this. Tbh, we almost got them dating in this scene—but yeah… I think I like it better this way. And I hope you do too.

Guys, please listen to 'Champagne Coast' by Blood Orange while reading this 🙏🏻

And I’m sorry for the typos 🙏🏻

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The car was already moving, leaving Regulus's neighborhood behind. Regulus wasn't a fan of Korean food or drinksnot because he hated them, but because he had never tried them before. He simply never thought of buying any of it. In fact, Regulus wasn't a fan of snacks. He wasn't the type of person who looked for snacks while doing something. He even barely bought popcorn when he was at the cinema. So easy to maintain, if someone were dating him. But since Regulus didn't have any plans to date someone who could maintain him, he kept this trait for himself.

 

James, surprisingly, didn't talk much in the first few minutes. But since their trip was rather long, in the end, James tried to break the tense air between them.

 

"You don't hate me for kidnaping you, right?" James asked with a chuckle.

 

"Aren't you supposed to ask first before kidnaping me, if you're really worried about my anger?" Regulus answerednot angrily more playfully. He just somehow enjoyed teasing James, especially now that he realized how scared James looked of pissing him off. Regulus just knew that boy was paying attention to his feelings. What Regulus didn't know was why James did that.

 

"You're so funny, you know that?" James let out a small laugh. His eyes stayed on the road, squinting every time he laughed.

 

Regulus enjoyed sneaking glances at James. Oh. His younger self would never have believed this kind of thing would ever happen in his life. The twelve-year-old Regulus would've called him a liar if they could talk to each other right now. Even his present self still found it hard to believe this was real.

 

Regulus never thought that his actions a few days ago would lead him to this momentwith James beside him. Was this good luck or a bad luck? Whatever it was, Regulus couldn't lie to himself about how happy he felt in this moment.

 

"You're the only one who thought like that." Regulus murmured, turning his gaze to the road. He pulled a small smile, hoping James wouldn't notice.

 

"It'd be good if I really was the only one who thought of you like that." James said, teasingly, with a small smile.

 

Regulus noticed how much James had been teasing him lately, and he didn't want to be a party pooper. So he decided to fight James the same way—with just as much teasing and flirty remarks. He wouldn't lose anything anyway, because they didn't have anything. Remember: you can't lose something if you never had it in the first place.

 

"Sure. It's only you. In fact, there's never been anyone besides you since we were kids." Regulus shot back while throwing his gaze to James. He wondered what James's reaction would be.

 

As expected, James let out a small cough. Seemed like he wasn't ready for Regulus's words. Maybe James thought he was the only one allowed to tease with his charm. But even, without charm, Regulus could do that kind of thing too—especially with James. Noin fact, only with James could he do this sort of thing. He wouldn't do something like this with anyone else.

 

"You're really good at doing this, Black." James said finally, trying to hide his nervousness.

 

"Good at what, Potter?" Regulus asked, confused. Joking? Was that what James meant?

 

James sighed for a moment before sneaking a glance at Regulus, who was still looking at him. "Well... making me speechless or" James let a smirk across his lips before saying, "making my mouth shut for a moment. Although not in the way we wish it would."

 

Regulus gasped, almost choked on the air. His eyes widened. His heart almost leapt out of his chest. His soulhis soul probably left his body for a second.

 

James looked extremely pleased with his win over Regulus's reaction. Apparently, being shameless could help you win a teasing contest, especially if your rival was Regulus and you were James Potter, of course. Because there was no one on earth Regulus would let treat him the way James did.

 

"Is that why you've been teasing me lately? Because you desperately need someone to shut your mouth?" Regulus tried to gather his sanity. He wasn't planning to lose this easily. He never planned to lose at all.

 

James didn't look at him again, his focus back on the road. "Well, you've got it wrong there, Regulus." He said casually. He loved giving Regulus puzzles to solved through his words and actions.

 

"What part did I get wrong?" Regulus asked, confused. He didn't understand what James meant.

 

"You said—and I quote'I'm teasing you because I desperately need someone to shut my mouth'," James sneaked glance at him again. Regulus could see how soft James's gaze was. "Yes, I'm teasing you. You're clever. There's zero possibility you didn't figured this out. But how could you say I need someone to shut my mouth? Of course, I'm teasing you because I need you to shut my mouth. Doesn't that seem obvious to you?"

 

Regulus's soul left his body again. He blinked hard at James, who was now smirking. His cheeks burned red. No, not just his cheekshis whole body felt like it was burning from the inside. He felt itchy all over. His heartoh, don't even talk about his heart. It stopped beating for a second.

 

"What?" Unconsciously, Regulus let the word slip from his mouth. His mouth moved faster than his brain at that moment.

 

"See? I thought you were clever about this, Regulus." James said again, turning his attention back to the road.

 

The road was quietmaybe because it was already late in their area. Then again, not everyone wanted to buy Korean yogurt at this hour.

 

"Is this some kind of joke?" Regulus asked again. He really couldn't take this. He couldn't let himself suffer and wonder any longer. Not when the one he needed to ask was right beside himeasy to reach.

 

"Why would you think it's a joke?" James asked back, confused. He didn't look at Regulus, who was still staring at him with an unreadable expression.

 

"James, are you fucking with me?" Regulus asked again. Well, maybe they were going to spend this trip just throwing questions back and forth without answering any of them.

 

"Well... Regulus, I would like toif you wanted it," James replied hesitantly—which was weird. "But I'd prefer it if you weren't underage. Because I want you to have a safe experience." Okay. James was definitely rambling about something Regulus hadn't meant.

 

Wait. What the hell was James rambling about?

 

"James... that's not what I meant!" Regulus shouted. Was this a safe moment for him to punch James in the face? But the boy was driving—so maybe not. That punch could kill both of them.

 

 "Oh, it's not?" James gasped nervously. That really didn't help whatever was happening between them right now.

 

Was James just rambling about having sex with him? With Regulus? What the hell was happening? Was this still part of the teasing game they were playing?

 

"James, I will pretend I never heard that. That's so fucking weird, you know?" Regulus turned away, squeezing his own hands nervously. That was kind of evil—how James played with his feelings. Even if James didn't know, how could he say something like that? That's not a normal conversation. Did James joke like that with everyone? Was Regulus just one of many?

 

"Regulus," James called softly, thenwithout warning—he grabbed Regulus's hand, which was resting on his lap. James still wasn't looking at him. Only one of his hand reached out.

 

"James, don't" Regulus whispered, but he didn't pull his hand away. He just let James hold him. He just stared at James's hand, which was bigger than his and now resting over his own.

 

James didn't say anything at first, just squeezed Regulus's hand. After a few seconds, he finally said, "I'm sorry. I was joking."

 

Regulus took a deep breath. Of course he was joking. This was James Potter we were talking about. What else could it have been?

 

"Don't do something weird like that again." Regulus whispered and gently pushed James's hand awaybut not harshly.

 

Okay. Are we going to ignore the fact that James just held his hand? Is that a normal thing to do? Between friends? Has Regulus ever held Evan's or Barty's hand before? No. Regulus wasn't that type of person. He wasn't the type who used physical touch to comfort people.

 

But was he against someone with that urge? No. He never opposed how people tried to comfort others in their own way. And if this was James's way of showing that he was sorry about the joke, Regulus didn't mind at all. Even though this action of James's might stay longer in his mind after this. He's fine, though.

 

"Yeah. Won't do that again." James said, almost like a whisper.

 

The moment grew awkward for a few seconds before James broke the silence, "I noticed your brother's car wasn't home earlier?" James said, more like asking.

 

Regulus sighed, relieved to return to a normal conversation, "Yeah. He's not home yet." He replied, trying to calm his mind.

 

James nodded lightly, "Weird."

 

"What was that?" Regulus asked, curious as he looked at the other boy.

 

James looked... so defined. His messy hair, his firm body as he steered the car. He was just using one hand while the other rested on the open window. What a stylish idiot, Regulus thought.

 

"He didn't text me at all today. Not like him." James said, eyes still on the road. His glasses hung lower on his nose, but Regulus guessed it didn't affect his visionthat boy wasn't bothering to adjust them.

 

"Maybe he had something to do and needed privacy." Regulus said in the end. He wasn't looking at James anymore; he threw his gaze toward the road.

 

The breeze was cold, but Regulus liked cold things, so it didn't bother him at all.

 

He just remembered how James's hand was slightly warm. How could his body feel warm in this cold? Regulus didn't know. But he couldn't stop thinking about James's hand, the one that had just held his for a few seconds. Maybe he wouldn't forget the way that hand had felt. Could he ever feel that hand again in the future? Probably not in the same way as today. Maybe just slightly, through a light accidental touch. But it's okay—as long as it was James's skin. By accident or not, Regulus would like that.

 

"That's also the problem." James said again, clearly trying to keep the conversation alive. Maybe he was scared Regulus would avoid him again after this trip. Who knew what was going on in his head?

 

"What?" Regulus asked once more. Actually, he was curious tooabout what his brother was doing right now. Like he'd said earlier, he knew the bond between Sirius and James had been inseparable since the day he could remember them.

 

In fact, as Regulus recalled—when he was younger, maybe three, four, or even younger than that (he couldn't exactly remember the age)—he once thought that his brother and James were the same person. But when he got older, he learned that they were different people. His brother was the one with pale skin like his. Not the other one with the bigger body—yes, James had always had a bigger body than them since they were younger—and wore glasses. 

 

But honestly, even back then, Regulus could already tell that James had taken better care of Regulus more than his brother ever had. Of course, that only happened when they were together, because James didn't always come to their house and the opposite. Mostly, they met during holidays because their parents decided to spend holidays together.

 

Point is: Sirius and James did look more like brothers than Sirius and Regulus ever did. Had Regulus ever been jealous of that? He couldn't remember. But he did remember that he was jealous of how close Sirius was to James, because he had wanted to be the one close to that sunshine boy—before he realized he had a crush on him.

 

"Your brother kinda doesn't have a concept of privacy when it comes to me." James said with a small laugh—maybe he was remembering some stupid memory between them. Regulus couldn't tell.

 

"What does that even mean?" Regulus asked, curiosity bubbling again. Maybe he could get more insight about Sirius from James. His brother's best friend seemed like an easier source than Sirius himself, who rarely talked about anything.

 

"Well, would you believe me if I told you Sirius once forced me to hear about his wet dream?" James asked, half-joking, half-serious. "Isn't that supposed to be, like, private?" He continued as if he was asking Regulus for his opinion. 

 

Regulus blinked. Okay. Sirius was a dumbass. Regulus could confirm that now. No wonder he told James about their earlier conversation. He wasn't just stupid when it came to other people's ramblinghe was also a dumbass about his own. Who the hell shared that kind of thing? Even if it was your best friend, that still doesn't count as a normal thing to do. Sirius wasn't just dumb—maybe also insane.

 

"I knew Sirius was dumb. Never really knew he was that kind of dumb." Regulus finally said, not knowing how else to react to this dumb conversation. Hey—but at least they weren't awkward like before. The air wasn't tight anymore and everything was back to normal. Thanks to Sirius's stupidity.

 

"Yeah. I had to force him to stop because I couldn't listen it any longer." James nodded in agreement with Regulus. No wonder that boy was laughing quietly before. It must have been because of that kind of memory he was thinking about.

 

"That's the best you could do, actually." Regulus replied, casually.

 

But thinking about Sirius and James's bond made Regulus realize some ironic fact about his relationship with his brother. Sirius was an easy person when it came to James. Regulus always thought about how hurt he was trying to break the wall between him and Sirius, trying to be the kind of brother he should've been before. But Sirius never told him anything.

 

Regulus used to think maybe it was because Sirius wasn't the kind of person who talked about himself like an open book. But now Regulus knows that the problem wasn't that Sirius didn't like to talk about things. It was simply because he didn't want to talk about those things with Regulus.

 

Look at how easily he talked to James. Even about some stupid stuff. Well. Guess Regulus couldn't be more surprised when it came to his brother.

 

"You didn't tell anyone else about that stuff too, right?" James asked, his voice casual, but the question dumb enough to make Regulus blink at him.

 

"Do I look like a dumb person, Potter?" Regulus asked back with disbelief. Yes, does he look stupid?

 

"Of course you're not, Black." James chuckled. His eyes squinted again when he laughed, and Merlin, what a nice view that was. "But who knows—maybe you share things like that with Evan or Barty."

 

"Even with all the craziness in Barty's DNA, I've never heard him say anything that fucking dumb." Regulus muttered. Of course, even with Barty's character, Regulus had never heard anything this foolish from his mouth—so something was definitely not right about Sirius's brain.

 

"Wow. That surprising. I thought Barty and Sirius were the same kind of person." James admitted, clearly surprised by what he just heard.

 

"No. Barty's not a dumb fuck like Siri." Regulus corrected flatly.

 

"Not even about how the dream went? I mean, it's normal not to say who we dreamed about, but you know"

 

"I don't." Regulus cut off James's words. Seriously, who talks about this? This is kind of embarrassing, right? It's supposed to be.

 

Wait... Does this dumbass who's sitting next to him also talk about this stuff?

 

"James, are you implying that you talk about your wet dreams too?" Regulus asked, genuinely curious. He just wanted to know how dumb his crush really was.

 

"Well, at least I'm not saying who I dreamed of." James answered, trying to sound calm even though Regulus could clearly see his nervousness as he rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly.

 

Every second that passed with James just made Regulus realize how dumb, fucked up, and ridiculous both James and his brother were. No wonder they could stand each other for all these years.

 

"You two suit each other," Regulus replied shortly before adding, "very dumb."

 

"Hey, it's not that bad though! It's normal conversation!" James argued in his defense.

 

"Is it?" Regulus asked with a mocking expression. Normal my ass, he thought.

 

"At that moment, I need some insight about the dream from someone who'd experienced the same thing." James was literally trying his best to defend himself.

 

That was actually cute for Regulus. But he wouldn't show his thought about James's cuteness. So he just tried to wear his cold mask.

 

"What insight do you need from a short, graphic adult dream, exactly?" Regulus thought about how easy it was to make James talk about anything. If he were an interviewer, he would've gathered a lot of information about this boy. Should he consider selling this to James's fans? Could he actually get money from that? But how could he let anyone else know this side of James? Of course, he wouldn't.

 

"I just wanted to know if it's okay to dream about a boy too, and not just a girl"

 

Regulus looked at James, frozen. James was also frozen as he stopping mid-sentence. They weren't making any eye contact. He just kept staring at the road.

 

Did James... have a wet dream about a boy?

 

"I meanit's not really important who we dreamed about, right?" James was trying so fucking hard to sound casual and hide his nervousness. Regulus could see how much effort he was putting into that.

 

James didn't even want to make eye contact with Regulus, even though the street was quiet. Not like his usual behavior, where he always sneaked glances at Regulus whenever he had a chance.

 

Regulus thought for a while. He should say something, right? So, things didn't get awkward again. This was just a stupid conversation. He didn't have to take it that seriously.

 

"Yeah. It's not really a big deal." Regulus was also trying so hard to hide his nervousness as he said that to James. He desperately wished he could squeeze his own hand tightly or maybe bite his tongue just to stay grounded—because this conversation was literally getting out of control.

 

"That's what I thought." James replied, almost like a whisper to himselfbut Regulus could hear it clearly.

 

Okay. It wasn't supposed to be a big deal. It doesn't mean James is into boys, though. It was just a dream that happened years ago. Maybe it was because James spending most of his time with Sirius.

 

Wait—did he dream about Sirius?

 

Okay. How could Regulus think this isn't weird? It's weird as fuck. But who was he to judge? And by the fact that they both seemed like normal best friends until now... Regulus could tell that the dreams probably didn't mean James was into boys after all. Even though Regulus wasn't close to his brother or James the way they used to be, he could certainly be sure they weren't dating. So yeah, still a straight-normal James Potter.

 

"Okay. We're here." James said as they arrived at their destination. He parked and turned off the engine.

 

"I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable, Regulus." James said as he finally had the courage to look at Regulus, who was still sitting quietly.

 

Regulus turned his gaze to face James, trying so freaking hard to look and act normal. "Nah, it's okay. There's nothing to worry about." He said awkwardly. He was trying his best. James shouldn't notice his expression or tone. They weren't that close to know each other's body language.

 

Right?

 

"Yeah. I hope so." James whispered, and Regulus could see the flicker in his gaze. James was definitely thinking about something right now. Maybe it was bothering him so much that he almost couldn't hide it. Something heavy, maybe.

 

But Regulus didn't have to want to know what that was. Right?

 

"It's nothing James." Regulus almost forgot how good he was at hiding emotions—but now he remembered. So he lightly patted James's shouldertrying not to do it awkwardly—and said gently, "Maybe you should treat me something, and I'll completely forget all your weird stuff."

 

James's eyes widened as he smiled. Oh. Look how gorgeous this boy was. Even if their distance wasn't as close as when James had helped him with his seatbelt, Regulus still saw that the possibility of a kiss was just a few inches away. What would it feel like to kiss James's lips? His lips looked so pretty. Maybe soft. Would his mouth feel as warm as his hand? Regulus bet it would.

 

"Sure. Whatever you want." James said finally, unable to hide his joy.

 

There you go. How easily Regulus could make James feel upside down emotionally. But he didn't think it had anything to do with him. Maybe that's just the way James was. Easy to maintain too—like himself.

 

"Okay."

 

"Okay."

 

Then they stepped out the car and headed inside the store.  The store was probably open for 24 hours, but because it was late, there were only the two of them and the cashier inside. Good, then. Regulus didn't like crowds.

 


 

"This one is better." James said as he showed a strawberry drink to Regulus. Now, they were both standing in front of the drinks chiller in one corner.

 

Regulus looked at the drink that James held, "Do you used to go here?" He asked, curiously. Because it seemed like James knew very well about Korean snacks.

 

"Not really, but my parents—my mom—she loves exploring food or drinks from other countries, and that's how I found some good stuff." James explained with so much excitement.

 

Regulus nodded. He loved listening to James's rambling. That boy seemed so happy while he explained things he knew. Regulus remembered when they were younger, James always explained stuff to him, and he was always so glad to listen to all of it. James was the best storyteller Regulus had ever known in his life.

 

"Alright, then." Regulus said, putting the one he was holding back into the chiller and then grabbing the one that James handed him. Their fingers brushed. A flick of electricity sparked between them.

 

When would this stop? They had touched each other's skin a few times by now, but the excitement that came with it never left Regulus's mind.

 

"Your fingers are so cold." James said like a whisper.

 

Regulus snapped out of his head. "Yeah. Maybe because the weather's cold too?" He said, more like asking.

 

James nodded lightly. "Is there anything you'd like to try?" he asked, with so much caring. He also adjusted his glasses, which seemed a bit loose because they always slid down his nose. But to be honest, Regulus loved it when James did that. There was something artistic in how James used his middle finger to push them up.

 

Regulus was down so bad for this boy. His brain had completely stopped working.

 

"I'm not really quite fan of snacks, so maybe this one is enough." Regulus said. Well, Regulus was almost literally not quite a fan of food either—that's probably why he looked skinny. But he guessed that this behavior still hadn't reached some mental health issues like eating disorders or whatever.

 

"Let me pick some for you." James smiled and walked toward another corner with a basket in one hand.

 

Regulus just followed him slightly. He tried so hard to control his breathing rhythm.

 

This wasn't a date.

 

This wasn't a date.

 

He kept reminding himself.

 

Regulus felt so nervous actually right now, he just happened to be very good at hiding it. He just watched whenever James grabbed something and explained, "why this good" or "don't buy this, maybe you will not like the taste of it" or "I think you would like this one, it suits your taste."

 

How did James know what Regulus liked or didn't like? They had never done something like this before, and they hadn't talked about their favorite food or drinks either.

 

"I know you love strawberry, and I think you'd like this one." James said as he showed Regulus some strawberry-based snack.

 

Regulus looked at it and couldn't help but wonder... James knew that he'd love strawberry stuff? How? So, he didn't pick a random flavor for the milk earlier?

 

"How'd you know?" Regulus asked in the mid-air while James was rambling about the snacks.

 

"Know what?" James asked back, confusedly and looking straight at Regulus, who was standing next to him.

 

"About strawberry." Regulus replied while locking his gaze with James, "I never told you, wasn't I?"

 

James's eyes widened for a second. He looked like he was trying hard to hide his nervousness. At the end, he just let a small cough out from his throat and then awkwardly smiled, "Who wouldn't love strawberry?" He said finally. Clearly, just saying something that he thought was the safest answer he had.

 

Because, what the hell even does that mean? No one could guess something like that just by thinking 'everyone loves strawberries'! NO! In fact, some people might hate that fruit. Because honestly, strawberries didn't always taste as good as they looked. Most of them taste bitter and hard to enjoy. Does Regulus love the snacks or drinks based on strawberries with some sweetness and modification? Yes. He can bear with that. But does Regulus also love the real fruit, where it tastes bitter and makes you squint your eyes while eating it? Yes. He does too.

 

That's how Regulus could tell that strawberry might be his favorite fruit. Because he could bear with it—with sweetness or without it. Just like when you like someone. When you can bear with all the good stuff and the bad stuff in someone, that's how you can tell how much you like the person. That's how he felt about James.

 

"Yeah." But in the end, he just could say that. Because clearly, whatever James's reason was for knowing how he loved strawberry, it seemed like James wasn't ready to talk about that right now. It's okay. James could have his own privacy or secrets. Because Regulus has too—about James.

 

"Yeah." James nodded lightly before adding, "I think this is all. Let me pay this first, okay?" James then went to the cashier, leaving Regulus.

 

Honestly, Regulus's mind was a mess. He didn't even know where to begin untangling it. It felt like he missed something about all of what was happening right now. But he couldn't tell what that was.

 

After paying, they went out from the store and headed to James's car. James was the one who carried the bag of their stuff. He didn't let Regulus to help him, and Regulus didn't insist to.

 

"Hey, Regulus." James called him as Regulus was about to get in the car. He stopped and turned at him. James had already put the bag in the trunk.

 

"Hm?"

 

"Want to watch the stars first?" James asked. He was eating one of the snacks that he had bought before. It was like a stick with a chocolate on it, but in strawberry flavor.

 

"Watch the stars?" Regulus repeated, confused. Then he looked at the sky. There weren't many stars there.

 

"We don't have to go back this early." James said again as he stepping closer to where Regulus stood.

 

Regulus checked his phone. Early? It was nearly ten p.m. And Regulus never—as he remembered—had been out until this hour. Even though he wasn't an early sleeper, he preferred spending his time studying in his room rather than going out. He was not like his brother, who often went out rather than being home.

 

"This isn't early." Regulus narrowed his eyes at James, who now leaned his body on the car next to him. The snack stick was between his mouth, looking like a fake cigarette.

 

"It isn't?" James asked back, raised a brow. Clearly not agreeing with Regulus.

 

"Maybe for you." Regulus said, leaning beside him. They were standing side by side now.

 

"But you're not an early sleeper either, right?" James looked down at him.

 

Regulus turned his gaze to James too. He needed to look up because that boy was taller, "But it's not normal for me to be outside at this hour."

 

"Hufts—" James chuckled after hearing Regulus. He looked so pleased with Regulus. And Regulus decided this would not bother him any longer. He just let whatever this is happen.

 

"Are you still looking at the stars then?" James asked, still smiling.

 

"Not really." Regulus answered. Yeah, he didn't really have time to do that now. But that made him remember how often he and James looked at the stars together when they were younger.

 

"Do you want to?" James asked again. His eyes still looked at Regulus with some unreadable expression.

 

Regulus thought for a moment. Did he want to look at the stars now? Not really. But, did he want to if he was doing that with James? Maybe.

 

"Why do you asked?" Regulus wanted to make sure—was this some kind of invitation or was James just trying to make conversation.

 

"Well, consider this as an invitation for you—" James smiled softly—not smirking like he used to. "From me."

 

"Are you inviting Sirius too then?" Regulus asked, curious. Was this going to be like when they were younger? The three of them sitting under the sky and counting stars together?

 

"I don't know if this will disappoint you or not, but this is only for you."

 

Why did James look so handsome even during a silly conversation? With the stick between his lips. Or was it just because Regulus was the one who looking at him now? No. Anyone who looked at James now would know how handsome he was. Then, Regulus looked at his neck by accident and realized something that he hadn't before.

 

That boy was wearing a necklace. It looked like a black rope. But that wasn't the one that drew Regulus's attention. The pendant was the one that stole Regulus's attention.

 

Was that?

 

Regulus blinked, trying to look more clearly.

 

Yes. It was.

 

James was wearing the shell that he had given to him years ago as a pendant on his necklace. How could Regulus not realize it before?

 

"Regulus, what happened?" James asked, worried, because the other boy seemed frozen now.

 

"Uh—no," Regulus snapped back and then looked back at James. Should he ask about the necklace? But why would he? The shell was his present for James. It's up to James to use it however he wants. Regulus just didn't know that James would use it as a pendant. Has he worn that all this time? How could Regulus never realize it? Maybe because he wasn't looking at that boy's chest or neck often.

 

"No?" James lifted his eyebrows, confused.

 

"I mean, yeah—" Regulus said, nervously. God. Why he always caught off-guard with this boy?

 

"Yeah?" James asked, looking even more confused by Regulus.

 

"Yeah. I accept your invitation." Regulus nodded slightly, trying so fucking hard to gather his soul back.

 

"Good." James widened his smile. Literally not doing any efforts to hide his joy. Then James broke the eye contact and looked straight ahead while still busy with his stick snack.

 

"Hm." Regulus just hummed in reply. James was his biggest puzzle at this point. Regulus felt there were so many things he had to solve with this boy. Because all of this didn't look normal for Regulus. None of this was.

 

"Oh. This is so good." James said as he praised his snack, then he looked at Regulus. "Do you want some?" he offered that boy.

 

Regulus looked at the stick. Which one was James offering him? The one between his lips? Or the one in the pack? Clearly, Regulus's mind was totally fucked up right now.

 

"Hmm..." Regulus nodded slightly for the offer. Maybe he would just receive whatever James gave him—even if he gave him the one that was in his mouth.

 

James looked at the pack that he held, "Oh—" he gasped and then looked at Regulus, "Looks like only this one is left." He said, referring to the one in his mouth. James had finished all the sticks. Did he know that when he offered?

 

"Oh. Never mind then," Regulus replied in a small voice. He didn't have the courage to do what he had thought before.

 

"This is long enough." James said disagreeing with him, and then he lowered his head, closer to Regulus.

 

Regulus eyes widened, clearly shocked. "James, what—"

 

"Just bite here." James said, cutting his words as their faces were facing each other now. The stick was in front of Regulus's mouth, still on James's lips.

 

Regulus looked at him, thinking—was this some kind of joke? But James didn't show any signs of joking at all. Why didn't they just part the stick and do it like normal friends would? Why did they have to do this stupid thing?

 

But Regulus wasn't smart at this either. So he just titled his head closer to James. He opened his mouth and bit the stick with his inner calculation so they didn't end up kissing—or at least brushing their lips together.

 

Regulus didn't close his eyes. Of course, it didn't have to be more weird than it already was. Neither did James. Basically, they were looking into each other's eyes at a very dangerous distance. Maybe if someone passed them right now, they would clearly look like a couple in the middle of something.

 

Regulus pulled his face away. His cheeks must be burning right now. So he didn't bother to look at James—more likely, hiding his face while acting busy chewing the stick.

 

"Good, right?" James asked in the end, he already fixed his posture. Regulus still hadn't looked at him.

 

"Yeah. It is." Regulus said softly. Oh. This was not right. He was very good at hiding emotion. He shouldn't be acting like this.

 

"I'm glad if it was." James said softly. And even though Regulus wasn't looking at him, he knew that the other boy was smiling right now.

 

Regulus was smiling too, but he hid it from James, of course.

 

"Yeah." He said finally. He couldn't hide the joy that he felt.

 

Oh. The twelve-year-old-Regulus would be furious if he knew that the-present-Regulus had this chance. This was even better than the straw one.

 

"Okay. Guess I should drive you home now?" James said, more like asking.

 

"Yes, you should. It's your responsibility after kidnaping me." Regulus answered, finally looking at James again, after he fully got his sanity back.

 

James was... blushing too?

 

Yes. He was. His cheeks had turned redder than normal. It couldn't be because of the weather, right?

 

Guess Regulus wasn't the only one with limits here.

 

"Okay." James said with a chuckle before heading inside the car first.

 

Regulus held his chest for a moment, to feel. His heart was pumping. Of course it was.

 

Please, quiet, he whispered—to himself, or to his heart?

 

Then he headed inside the car too.

 

 

Notes:

Trust me, this fic is giving me life. I get so excited every time I get the change to write it. Yesterday, I was feeling kind of depressed because of ‘loml’ by Taylor—I literally sobbed just thinking about them (Jegulus). But when I started writing this chapter, I felt so much better. Their interaction consumed my whole soul 🙏🏻

I love you guys 🙏🏻

Chapter 9: messy top lip kiss, how I long for our trysts.

Summary:

"But you should give me a nice reason to come over too."

 

"Shit. I should find a reason so you want to come over too? Winning over you is so hard, I see it now."

 

"It should be hard, so you don't let me go easily."

 

"Fair point. Even though I never planned on letting you go easily. You really are good at shutting my mouth, Black."

 

"I know, Potter."

Notes:

I think this one's kind of spicy—but not too spicy. Still, I feel like I should give a little heads-up just to make it safer for reading.

Yeah, that’s it. Idk what the perfect song is to listen to while reading this, because I didn't have any specific track in mind while writing.

But maybe 'False God' and 'Guilty as Sin?' by Taylor will do.

I’m sorry if there are typos, guys.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

The trip back home was full of talk and jokes. James was telling Regulus a lot of funny stories about what Regulus had missed over the past year.

 

"No way." Regulus gasped at one of the stories James told him.

 

"I knew you wouldn't believe it." James said with a small laugh. He was fully invested in his own story.

 

"So, like, Sirius was dumped after two days of dating?" Regulus confirmed once more.

 

James had told him about how Sirius got dumped by a girl in their second year. And Regulus found it hard to believe because they were talking about Sirius—the most perfect and charming person that Regulus had ever known—besides James, of course.

 

"Yes. I think Sirius was, like, a bet between the girls?" James said, trying to remember the story.

 

"Wow." Regulus nodded in understanding. So, his brother could get dumped too.

 

"But you can't tell him about this, okay?" James sneaked a glance at Regulus while staying focused on his drive.

 

Regulus looked at him and nodded, "Okay. I pinky promise you." He said in agreement.

 

"Good." James smiled when he looked at how cute the other boy was.

 

"Hm." Regulus hummed as an answer while James went back to the road. No one could ever know how his heart was pumping so hard right now. No, not just right now—but since they got back in the car after the stick snack moment, his heart had never stopped beating fast. It just kept getting faster as time passed by.

 

"So, remember when you were sneaking out on your brother?" James asked Regulus.

 

Regulus, who wasn't looking at James at the moment, turned his gaze back to the other boy, "Yes."

 

"What did you hear then? What were they talking about?" James asked in curiosity. He wasn't looking at Regulus.

 

Regulus tried to remember the point of Sirius and Remus's conversation. But thinking about it now made him realize that they weren't talking about anything important. In fact, it just sounded like some flirty talk.

 

"I don't know." He said finally. He wasn't even lying to James. He just really didn't know what the point of their conversation was.

 

"You don't?" James asked, confused. Maybe he was a little disappointed? Regulus couldn't tell.

 

"Well. Not like I don't know, but more like... I don't know?" Regulus used two different tones when he said that. And it didn't help James with the confusion.

 

"Maybe you could tell me what exactly the 'you don't know' part is?" James copied Regulus's tone.

 

It made Regulus let out a small smiles when he heard it, "They were talking about cold and—" Regulus paused a moment before continuing, "the stars?"

 

"The stars?" James repeated Regulus's words to make sure he hadn't misheard.

 

"Yeah. Weird, right?" Regulus asked for James's opinion.

 

"Hm." James hummed a moment before saying, "not really."

 

"What does that even mean?" Regulus narrowed his eyes in confusion toward James.

 

"Well, I think it's some 'Black brothers' effect?" James said as an answer—which was not helpful at all.

 

What the hell is 'some Black brothers effect'?

 

"I don't understand..." Regulus said with a lower voice, hesitating.

 

"It's okay if you don't." James smiled while he said that. And then he parked the car because they finally arrived at Regulus's house.

 

It really didn't feel like a long trip, even though it was. James made the ambiance in the car so warm and fun during the ride back. Regulus was grateful for that because, at first, he had thought they might fall back into awkward silence again because of the 'stick snack' moment. But it turned out they didn't.

 

James turned his gaze to look at Regulus, who was still looking at him. Regulus didn't even know how long he had been staring at James at this point.

 

"What?" Regulus asked, confused, because James didn't say anything for a few seconds—just locked eyes with him.

 

"Nothing." James smiled and then leaned closer to Regulus.

 

Regulus's heart stopped beating. James wasn't going to kiss him, right? Without realizing it, Regulus suddenly closed his eyes. He was a very awkward person whenever James was around. But don't blame him. Because look at James! That boy didn't help at all with all the weird stuff that's been going on between them lately.

 

"Okay. It's done." James said more like a whisper. Regulus could feel the air brushing his ear from James's breath. They were so close at that moment. And Regulus believed if he hadn't closed his eyes, he could've really told what color James's eyes were.

 

Suddenly, the silence made Regulus realize—James didn't kiss him. No. There were no lips pressing on his. Oh.

 

Regulus opened his eyes slowly, sneaking a look at the other boy, who was apparently looking at him with a... smirk?

 

"What is baby Black thinking right now?" James asked with amusement. Oh.

 

That boy looked so pleased with Regulus's reaction, and that made Regulus want to shoot himself in the head so he wouldn't have to experience this embarrassing moment in his life.

 

"There was dust in my eyes." Regulus said awkwardly and let out a small cough. That's the best he could do right now. God. How could he look like this stupid?

 

"Oh." James leaned closer again, but the smirk had already left his face. Now he looked worried.

 

"James, what—" Regulus was shocked as James's hands cupped his face, making him look straight at him.

 

And then Regulus could feel the soft breeze touch his face—most likely the breeze was directed at his eyes. James was gently blowing some air at Regulus's eyes.

 

What another crazy thing that just happened!

 

"You feel better?" James asked mid-air, pausing his blowing. He was looking straight at Regulus from a very close distance, and don't forget—his hands were still cupping the other boy's face. If Regulus had thought a few seconds ago that things couldn't get weirder than they already were, he was wrong. Because right now might the weirdest thing that's ever happened between them.

 

The only thing that could top this was if James or Regulus decided to actually press their lips together. Besides that, this was the top of weird things that had ever happened between them. In fact, in all their interactions since they were younger.

 

"Uhm, yeah—" Regulus said awkwardly. How he wished the ground would swallow him whole so he didn't have to face this moment.

 

"Okay." James whispered before letting go of Regulus's face and returning to his normal position in the driver's seat.

 

"Okay." Regulus nodded and whispered too. He was so nervous that he started grabbing for his seatbelt—which was supposed to be across his body—but then he realized the seatbelt was gone. He looked to his side.

 

Oh. You dumb-fuck. He screamed inside his head.

 

James had just been helping him with the seatbelt before—not planning on kissing him or whatever the hell he'd been imagining.

 

Regulus probably would never recover from his stupidity right now. Maybe he should disappear forever. How could he face this in the future?

 

"We should do this again." James said, snapping Regulus out from his thoughts.

 

Do what exactly? What was this boy talking about?

 

Built more unnecessary tension between them?

 

Why didn't he just shoot Regulus in the head right now?

 

Because all the things they had just done felt like a way to kill Regulus slowly.

 

"Shopping, I mean." James continued when he didn't get a reply from Regulus, who was busy with all his... mental-suicide attempts. No, not in a literal way. He just thought maybe death would be better than facing the embarrassment that was waiting for him in the corner.

 

"Yeah." Wait—what? Why the hell was he saying 'yeah'?

 

"Yeah?" James gave him a big smile. And Regulus didn't like the idea of losing that smile. So he just nodded in agreement, even though he knew this action might kill him in the future.

 

"Okay. Let me help you with the bag." James said as he got out, leaving Regulus behind.

 

Regulus held his chest. He could feel his heart racing, not slowing down at all. But that totally made sense. Then he realized and looked at the garage. Oh. Sirius wasn't back home yet. Thank God.

 

Slowly, Regulus got out of the car and followed James to the trunk. James was busy sorting their stuff. He was choosing which one was his and which was Regulus's.

 

"You don't have to give me lot of this." Regulus said as he saw James putting more snacks in what was supposed to be his bag.

 

"I want you to try them." James said, not agreeing with Regulus.

 

Regulus sighed, but he didn't refuse James either. He just gave in to whatever the other boy said or did.

 

"Okay. Let me walk you." James said, and then they walked together to Regulus's door.

 

It wasn't far. But Regulus was very happy with their small walk. He looked at their feet and saw James's shoes. The color was black. These must've been the ones he wore to the café earlier.

 

"Thanks." Regulus said when they finally reached the door. Now Regulus was facing James while standing on the front steps. And because of that, their height was close enough that he didn't have to lift his head too high to look the boy in the eyes.

 

"Yeah. I think I'm the one who should say that. Since you were the one who kept me company." James said with a chuckle.

 

James Freakin' Potter was so handsome. Nothing else Regulus could think of. And that black rope necklace—with the shell—was so perfect, resting against his neck, exposed because he hadn't buttoned the top few buttons of his shirt.

 

"Okay. Thank me then." Regulus said, almost with a smirk. He loved whatever this was between them. A teasing game? A self-crisis? A journey of self-discovery? A—well, he didn't know what to call it. But he would enjoy this ride, whatever it was called.

 

"Okay. Thanks for going out with me, Regulus Black." James said with a grin. And Regulus knew—James was also enjoying this ride.

 

"Okay then, James Potter." Regulus replied with a smile.

 

James gave him the bag.

 

"Oh. By the way, you can't pick me up if Sirius is home." Regulus said, before he forgot.

 

"So, we're like a secret couple who's hiding?" James asked, and that was definitely a joke. But Regulus loved that joke.

 

"Yeah. Kinda like that." He said without correcting the 'couple' part. Because why would he correct that?

 

James smiled. A big smile. Maybe because Regulus didn't correct him at all? Who knows what the cause was. But the point is—he looked so happy and had zero effort to hide his joy. It looked like he was wanted Regulus to see how happy he was.

 

"Okay. I like it." He said in the end, with a small nod.

 

"Okay." Regulus nodded too. I like it too. He said to himself.

 

They were acting like that couple who had just gone out on a date and were being awkward—but not in a bad way. Quite the opposite, actually.

 

"I'll go then." James said, giving Regulus a small wave as he started walking backward so he could still see Regulus's face.

 

Who the hell couldn't see how dumb they looked for each other? Not even they themselves could ignore it now. Regulus just smiled at James's stupid action. What kind of friends did this kind of stupid?

 

James was almost at his car before he stopped because of Regulus's call. He looked back at Regulus, confused.

 

"Don't forget to text me." Regulus said afterward.

 

James smiled. His heart rising. Of course, he wouldn't forget. That might be the first thing he did after he got into his room.

 

"Yeah, Black." He said in the end, giving a small wave again before finally getting into his car and driving off.

 

Regulus held his chest again. Okay, the pounding hadn't stopped yet. But it was alright. It was normal. Then he went into his house.

 

Regulus walked straight to the freezer to put away the Korean yogurt for his mother. As he looked into the bag, he found a few snacks and drinks. They were all strawberry-flavored. James had really paid attention to how much Regulus loved strawberries. That made him smile a little. He arranged the snacks and drinks into the deepest part of the freezer, hoping no one else would eat them—because they were his. Then he grabbed one of the snacks to bring to his room.

 

He wanted to know how good it was.

 


 

Regulus had already cleaned up himself and changed into something comfortable. He was sitting on his chair while eating the snack he had just opened. Surprisingly, the snack wasn't bad at all. In fact, it was kind of delicious.

 

James really knew what he was doing. Regulus thought.

 

Regulus brought out his phone and then started to scrolling, busying himself. Then, he heard a sound from outside, so he sneaked a glance at his window. He saw his brother parking his car.

 

Where was he before?

 

But Regulus didn't really want to know his brother's business. He just thought it was very not unusual that Sirius went out until this hour without James. It just wasn't his behavior.

 

'Bzzz'

 

Regulus threw his gaze to his phone because of the buzz. And he smiled.

 

James

I just arrived at my room

 

Regulus

Have u cleaned yourself, then?

 

James

But I wasn't dirty either?

 

Regulus

But u were just back from outside?

 

James

Don't you think that you kinda a clean-addict?

 

Regulus chuckled a little after reading James's message. No. Of course, he wasn't a clean-addict. Didn't everyone do that? Cleaning before touching the bed? It just felt like natural behavior. Maybe Regulus hadn't always done it that way, but most of the time, he would.

 

Regulus

I'm glad that I didn't invite you to my room

 

James

Typing...

 

Typing...

 

Regulus looked at his screen, curious because James kept typing and undoing his messages. What was he thinking about? It better not be something stupid like in the car earlier. Regulus held his smile when he remembered their conversation before. To be honest, he wasn't angry about all the jokes James was making. He was just upset that it was all just jokes to James, while it wasn't for him.

 

Regulus just felt like he was the only one thinking about that seriously and James wasn't. But he wasn't mad at James either, because of course that boy didn't have a reason to think that the jokes meant something serious—he wasn't the one with those feelings here.

 

James

You should invite me so I can have some motivation for cleaning myself 😏

 

Regulus looked at his phone in disbelief. What was with that emoticon? Prick.

 

Regulus

I can't find any good reason to invite you in

 

James

Not even because it was me?

 

Regulus laughed a little. James freaking Potter was so annoyingly acceptable with this unbelievable text. If other people talked like this to him—even if it was Barty or Evan—maybe he would block them because of the cringe. But, with James... not only was James the one who was cringe, because sometimes Regulus thought he was cringe too—and it scared the shit out of him, actually.

 

Regulus

Apparently, you need more reason than that to be invited.

 

James

What a shame

I thought it was enough if it was just me

 

It is, Regulus thought. Of course, it was enough—more than enough, actually. Regulus would be so freaking happy to invite James over to his room. Whatever they'd do would be fine for him. Talk nonsense, tease each other, lie down and stare at the ceiling—maybe James would ask about the painting if he saw it—or talk about Sirius's weird behavior. Whatever it was, Regulus would love it.

 

Regulus

You should clean yourself

 

James

Typing...

 

Regulus looked at the pack of his snack and realized that he had finished the whole thing. What an unexpected thing. So he went to the corner of his room to throw the empty pack into the trash bin. He left his phone on the table, but then he heard it buzzing.

 

"James?" He answered the call. James was addicted to calling him, maybe.

 

"I was tired of texting. Why can't we just call?" James asked.

 

"I never said that we can't." Regulus replied, and then he was lying down on his bed with the phone pressed to his ear.

 

"Wow. Why have I never thought about that before?" James said, maybe with a grin? But they had just started calling each other today. So, of course, he hadn't thought of that before.

 

"But, you can only call me if you have something to say. Remember?" Regulus said with a small tease. He wanted to know what James's idea was this time. Because the other boy always seemed to surprise him.

 

"Of course I have. I always have something to say though." James answered, and Regulus could hear the sound of water running—was that the shower?

 

"You're not showering right now, are you?" Regulus asked, curious.

 

"But I am." James replied, not bothered.

 

Regulus's face heated up. What the actual fuck? Now they were calling each other while showering? What's next? A sex call?

 

Regulus looked at his ceiling in silence. He was thinking.

 

Was James naked while showering? Of course, why wouldn't he be? 

 

Regulus bit his bottom lip nervously. He shouldn't be thinking about James that way. It's not appropriate.

 

"You really have no shame." He said finally, trying so hard to control his breathing.

 

James chuckled from the other line when he heard Regulus. Regulus bet that boy was pleased with what he just said.

 

"You know what, Reg? I think I never have any shame whenever I'm around you." James said, teasing Regulus as always. No one knew what his goal was.

 

"Sure. No doubt about that." Regulus replied with a smile. Maybe he was special in some way for James. He didn't know in what way, but definitely not just some friend. Well, best friend... remember?

 

"So... tell me." James said, and Regulus could hear that the shower had been turned off. Maybe he was done.

 

"Tell you what?" Regulus asked, confused. Wasn't James the one who needed something to say if he wanted to call? Why was Regulus the one being asked now?

 

"When will you invite me to your room?" James asked in a tone that was one hundred percent shameless.

 

"When you give me a reason to." Regulus answered. Yeah. Why would he invite that boy so easy? No, baby. If you want this cookie so bad, then earn it.

 

"I love a challenge, you know?" James said with some excitement. Yeah. That prick always love some weird challenge since they were younger, no doubt.

 

"I know, that's why I gave you one." Okay. That's it. Let's see how the game plays out. Whatever this game was, just say that Regulus wasn't a loser either. So, let's see how James would try to win over this.

 

"Damn. You really do know me so well, don't you, Black?" James was definitely grinning right now.

 

"Wait... did I?" Regulus said with a small smile. Oh, who was he lying to? He had been smiling since the start of the call, actually. "Maybe, I did, Potter." He said finally, teasing James back.

 

"I love smart people." James said, and of course, that made Regulus's cheeks flush. But James didn't see it. What a loss. Because the other boy might feel pleased with his job affecting Regulus's cheeks. Just his typical.

 

"I am smart." Regulus said. Oh, now he was shameless too? Good. What a shame. Maybe because of the bad influence from hanging out with James too much.

 

"I knew." James said. Sure. Of course, he knew. "That's why I like you."

 

Regulus held his smile—his heart, and his soul—while pressing into his blanket with nervous energy. He shouldn't be losing it over something cringe like this.

 

"That's new. Never heard about it." He said after gathering his composure. James wasn't the only one who was good with flirty talk.

 

"It because I never had a change before, you left me, remember?" James said—no, he was asking.

 

They were playing a game, right? Not actually confessing anything? Of course not. Don't be silly, Regulus.

 

"I don't want to get blamed for what happened in the past." Regulus said with a chuckle, trying so fucking hard to act like a strong person with these damn jokes. But James wouldn't know either, so it was okay.

 

"I wasn't going to blame you either, baby Black." James said with a small laugh. Regulus wished he could see James now, to know what his expression looked like.

 

"I see that you already cleaned yourself." Regulus said, trying to shift the conversation because he was kind of nervous now.

 

"Yeah. Now, I'm lying in bed. You must be too, right?" James asked.

 

"Yeah..." Regulus locked his gaze on the sun painted on his ceiling while talking with the other sun on the phone. Great.

 

"I'll invite you." James said sudenlly, snapping Regulus from his thoughts. Invite to what again now?

 

"Invite me to where again this time?" Regulus asked in confusion. James was never not gonna make him confused.

 

"To my room. Since it's not easy for me to be invited to yours. Maybe I should be the one inviting you over to mine."

 

James's room. The room he never had a change to sleep over in almost two or three years ago? Had the room changed a lot? Did James still wear red all over his room? Maybe not.

 

"But you should give me a nice reason to come over too." Regulus said, even though he wanted so badly to go to that boy's room.

 

"Shit. I should find a reason so you want to come over too? Winning over you is so hard, I see it now." James said with amusement.

 

Regulus shook his head slowly and smiled, "It should be hard, so you don't let me go easily." Regulus's mind was totally not working as it was supposed to be right now, because what was that? What was that supposed to mean?

 

James went silent at first. Totally too stunned to speak, of course. See, Regulus was totally very good at shutting his mouth—even it it wasn't in the way he wanted to. Or as James joked earlier—not in the way they both probably wished to.

 

"Fair point. Even though I never planned on letting you go easily." James said as he gathered his sanity back, maybe? Then he added, "You really are good at shutting my mouth, Black."

 

"I know, Potter." Regulus said. Definitely he was the winner of this call. Because, he had more sanity than James, and James was more too stunned to speak than he was tonight. Maybe he got the confidence miraculously from their interactions before? Or maybe it was the sugar rush from the snack? Or the dopamine he just got from spending time with James? No one knows—not even himself.

 

"Don't forget that we have a 'date' tomorrow." James said, and Regulus could tell that he was smiling, maybe a big one.

 

"I don't remember agreeing to a date?" Regulus asked back, teasing of course.

 

"Oh. This is a 'best friend date'. You've never had that before?" Sure. Best-friend-date... what the hell even is that?

 

"Not as I remember." Regulus said. Not that he wished it was actually a real date—or maybe he did?

 

"Good. I'd be the first one doing that with you then." Yes. Actually, James could be the first one in everything in Regulus's life. He wouldn't mind at all, since James already was for certain things.

 

"I'll text you where to meet tomorrow." Regulus said casually, trying so hard not to sound like he was waiting for it or very excited about it—he was.

 

"Sure. I'll wait for the text." James replied. Somehow Regulus could tell that he was excited about it too. It could be heard in his voice. Or maybe Regulus just wished for that.

 

"Okay."

 

"Okay..."

 

"Should we end this now? So we can sleep?" Regulus asked, because this was kind of a late.

 

"Sounds like a good idea." James agreed with him, "Good night, baby Black."

 

"Good night, Potter."

 

But no one ended the call. The call was still connected, and they could still hear each other's breathing.

 

"Are you trying to sleep-call me now, Potter?" Regulus asked again in the end.

 

"Oh. I thought you were the one trying to do that to me." Prick! James was actually so good at shutting Regulus's mouth and mind too.

 

"You're a prick. I'll end this, James."

 

"Okay, Reggie. By the way, I don't have any issue being your prick." James was still teasing him until the end of the call. Is that normal?

 

"Yeah, sure. Should I be grateful for that then?" Regulus asked in amusement.

 

"You could if you want to." James said, shameless as always.

 

"Alright, thank you for being my prick, James Potter." Regulus thought, they could actually do this until morning. Maybe they should try a sleep-call later. But, of course, he wouldn't ask for that.

 

"You're welcome, Regulus Black. You better not dream about me."

 

"Oh. You were the one who shouldn't be dreaming about me."

 

"But I wouldn't mind if I did."

 

"Okay. I'll visit you in the dream then." Regulus Black, what is this behavior? Are you crazy?

 

"I shall sleep now then, so I can meet you." James said. He must've loved that kind of joke.

 

"Yes. You should." Regulus said.

 

"Okay..."

 

"Okay..."

 

Fuck. Are they gonna do this forever?

 

"I'll end this." Regulus said, gathering his courage to be the one who ended the call.

 

"Sure, Reggie."

 

"Bye, James."

 

And finally the call was ended. Regulus looked at the ceiling and couldn't hold back his smile. Honestly, he didn't know if this was normal or not—this thing that was happened between them. Was this kind of flirty talk something friends did? Was this what happened between Evan and Barty? Barty always teased Evan in front of them. Maybe behind the closed door it was worse? Maybe this was what Barty was always did to Evan?

 

Maybe this was normal? Just playing around with each other. It didn't mean anything.

 

Right?

 


 

James found himself sitting with Regulus in one of the abandoned rooms at school. He never thought Regulus knew about a place like this.

 

"How did you find this place?" James asked. They had already cleared the dust off the area where they wanted to sit. Now, they were sitting on a long bench—maybe this used to be an old classroom before? They didn't know.

 

"By accident." Regulus answered, then he brought out a lunch box and handed it to James.

 

"Ow. You really brought it for me." James felt his heart warm. Regulus had really done what he said he would. He opened the lunch box and saw a croissant sandwich with turkey and cheese.

 

"Yes. If not, why the hell would we be here." Regulus said, rolling his eyes.

 

"Thanks." James said and took a bite of the croissant.

 

"Is it good?" Regulus asked.

 

James ate in a rush, like he was starving. Or maybe it was because it was from Regulus. No one knew—not even James.

 

"Uh-uhm." James nodded slightly at Regulus because he was still chewing, "It's delicious." He said finally.

 

Regulus locked his gaze on James, and James paused, locking his eyes with him too. "What?" He asked, confused.

 

Regulus didn't answer. He simply brushed his thumb against the corner of James's lips. Maybe there was a food crumb there. But what Regulus just did successfully froze James.

 

James looked into Regulus's eyes. So pretty. Not just his eyes—his whole face was a masterpiece. Maybe James could hang a painting of Regulus in his room and admire it forever. Yeah. He wouldn't mind doing that.

 

James set the lunch box—previously on his lap—to the side before cupping Regulus's face with both hands. He couldn't wait any longer.

 

Regulus's eyes widened, "James, what—"

 

"You can stop me if you don't want this." James whispered before titling his head closer to Regulus's face—his lips, exactly.

 

Regulus didn't pull away. So maybe... maybe he wanted this too?

 

James's lips pressed against Regulus's—soft, tender. He kissed him so gently. James thought, 'So this is what Regulus's lips feel like'. They weren't cold at all. James's whole body burned from the contact. He wanted more—he wanted to be inside Regulus's mouth, to map it with his tongue.

 

At first, Regulus didn't move at all. Did he not enjoy the kiss? Should James stop?

 

James began pulling away, realization crashing down. Did he just kiss Regulus Black? His best friend's brother?

 

"Regulus, I'm so—" He started, but his words were cut off by Regulus's movement.

 

The other boy grabbed James's face and kissed him quickly. God. Regulus's kiss was so sweet and soft. That boy treated James's mouth so holly, like it was the most precious thing in the world. Regulus's hands were cold, but it was okay because honestly—James's body was on fire from his touch. There was no logical explanation for what just happened. And James definitely didn't need one.

 

"Hhh, fuck—" James moaned into the kiss, then he kissed Regulus even harder. He never saw himself as a lust-driven person. But we were talking about Regulus Black here. Even when they weren't kissing, James always felt the tension when the other boy was near.

 

James mapped Regulus's mouth this time, his tongue exploring, craving every inch. And the best part was—Regulus' tongue moved too. Their tongues tangled in a messy, breathless rush. James kissed harder, rougher, and Regulus followed his rhythm. James could hear moans slip from his own mouth—and from the other boy he was kissing.

 

The kiss was so intense that James had to take off his glasses to kiss properly—no, to kiss harder. They didn't know how long it went on. But, James didn't care. He could stay here forever as long as Regulus was by his side.

 

"James, hh—" Regulus let out a small moan from his pretty lips, and that was enough to make James completely lose his mind. Because whatever Regulus needed when he called James's name, James answered it with a kiss that was even more harder, rougher, and more fiery.

 

James was letting all the fire between them burst loose. All the longing, all the waiting—for this. He needed Regulus to feel it in the kiss. He needed Regulus to know how badly he had wanted this—soft, hard, whatever. He just needed this kiss.

 

James didn't even give them time to breathe. Oh. James was down so fucking bad for this boy.

 

"James. Honey." Someone tapped James's shoulder.

 

James snapped awake from his sleep. He opened his eyes in shock.

 

"I was trying to wake you up. Don't you have class?" Effie asked, confused by her son's dazed look.

 

"Y-yeah. Thanks, Mom." James said, blinked and then rubbing his face hesitantly. It was all just a dream?

 

"Okay." Effie left James's room. Had he forgotten to lock the door?

 

Then James looked under the blanket.

 

He looked down at himself.

 

He could see, that he was hard.

 

Fuck.

 

This was so embarrassing. What was he? A thirteen-year-old James Potter again? He hadn't had a wet dream in years. Maybe not since high school?

 

Fuck me.

 

You are so pathetic. And a lunatic.

 

He groaned in frustration before heading to the bathroom. He needed to clear his mind—and his very pathetic life.

 

I really am a disgusting person.

 

James glanced at his reflection in the mirror. His cheeks were flushed. The heat hadn't left his body. Then, unconsciously, he bit his bottom lips.

 

Trying to remember.

 

Was Regulus's lips as soft as they were in the dream? Or even softer than that?

 

And if they were to kiss in real life... could James do it with the same passion as in his dream? Because, Merlin helps him, he wanted so badly to recreate every second of what he just dreamed.

 

James wanted to hear Regulus moan his name while he kissed him—rough.

 

"Fuck me." He whispered again, stepping into the shower.

 

He needed so fucking badly to snap back to reality before the dream scene completely rotted his brain—and his soul—from the inside out.

 

Notes:

I so fucking love how we can almost clearly see who the obsessive one is between them. And it's obvious they're both so down bad for each other.

Like I said before, this fic is mostly meant to give us giggles and smiles—it's supposed to be light reading. But honestly? I don’t know where the story will go in the future.

Also, I love how they casually talk about Sirius’s ironic moment like it's just a light-hearted convo. They were literally gossiping about him and I LIVED for it.

I love you all with all my heart.

You have no idea how obsessed I am with Starchaser—but it’s okay, no one needs to know either. This fic is literally something I had to do whatever I have bad days—whether it's because of seeing sad videos about them or just thinking about their story randomly :'(

Oh—and btw guys, I've never written anything mature before. So I’m really sorry if my writing didn’t deliver the way I hoped it would.

But thank you so much for being here with me.

Chapter 10: bittersweet sixteen suddenly.

Summary:

"I think... he liked you."

 

"Now, that sounds so crazy."

 

"I wasn't joking, Reg. I could see that—I mean, everyone could see that."

 

"I can't."

Notes:

I don't have any specific playlist for this one either. I don't know why—but maybe you could listen to 'so high school' by Taylor. That's probably the closets fit for this chapter.

I'm sorry for any typos or for the simple sentence structure. I just hope their feelings still reached you while you were reading it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


Regulus had finished getting dressed and went downstairs to the dinning room to have breakfast with his family. They were already therehis father, mother, and Sirius. Kind of weird how Sirius always managed to be at the table first, even though he was the last one to get home every night. Did he even sleep at all?

 

"Morning, mon chéri." Walburga greeted her younger son with a warm smile as she prepared Regulus's plate.

 

"Morning, Maman." Regulus replied, giving her a kiss on the cheek. Then he glanced at his father, who was—unsurprisingly—busy with the newspaper. "Morning, Papa." He added as he sat down on one of the chairs.

 

"Morning, Reggie." His father replied behind the newspaper with a nod.

 

"What about me?" Sirius said with protest. Regulus knew his brother was enjoying teasing him during breakfastit was just his typical move.

 

"Morning, Frère." Regulus said, unbothered.

 

"Morning too, mon petit frère." Sirius replied, definitely enjoying teasing his little brother.

 

"So, what time did you get back last night, Siri?" Their mother asked as she sipped her tea.

 

"Can't quite remember, Mom. Maybe around midnight? I'm not really sure." Sirius answered. Regulus remembered Sirius coming home a little past midnight, but he didn't bother to comment. He just focused on eating his breakfast in silence.

 

There was something that bothered him so much at this moment. What if their mother told Sirius that James was hanging out with him last night? He was kind of scared about that.

 

"Where were you, then?" Now their father was the one asking Sirius. Yeah. It's not a surprise, actually, that their parents were always deeply invested in Sirius's activity. Of course, because they were talking about Sirius here. The golden child. Regulus realized that his life was not that interesting to be asked about. Because seemed like he didn't even have a life besides school, home, or his little group of friend who didn't hang out that much.

 

Compared to Sirius's life, of course, everything in Regulus's life felt plain.

 

"Just helping some friend." Sirius replied. But somehow, Regulus could see that he was kind of nervous. Why?

 

"Helping James?" Their mother asked.

 

Now, Regulus stared at their mother full of confusion. Didn't their mother remember that James was picking him up last night?

 

"No, it was Remus." Sirius answered, focusing on his food.

 

Helping Remus? Until midnight? What kind of help?

 

"Oh, Remus—the poetry boy?" their father asked.

 

Regulus sat silently, listening. And maybe he could gossip about this with James later.

 

"Yes, that one. Waithow do you even know that, Dad?" Sirius blinked at Orion, surprised.

 

"From your Maman, of course. Where else?" Orion answered and shook his head slowly, feeling amused by Sirius's words.

 

"So you two gossip about me now?" Sirius asked, glaring at both parents.

 

They laughed softly. "It isn't gossip if you talk about your own son, right?" Walburga said playfully.

 

"But still, though." Sirius pouted his lips. What a dramatic person.

 

"You should invite Remus over sometime. How could we never meet him in person by now?" Orion suggested enthusiastically.

 

Regulus wondered if there'd be a day when Sirius's life wasn't fascinating to their parents. Probably not.

 

"Well, I'll tell him that you invited him, and we will see if he accepts your invitation or not, Dad." Sirius replied with a grin. Such a lively conversation in the morning.

 

But back to the main focuswhy did their mother lie about James earlier? Was she just helping Regulus keep it a secret?

 

Regulus looked at their mother in silence. He couldn't help but wonder what was going on.

 

Walburga might have felt that she was being watched by her young son, so she looked at him and then gave him a little smile and a... wink?

 

Wait, what was that wink for?

 

"Mom, why is our freezer full of Korean snacks?" Sirius was now standing in front of the open freezer as he looked around inside.

 

Regulus turned his gaze to Sirius. Oh, please don't touch his snacks. But he couldn't say it out loud. He just wished that his brother could read his mind for not fucking touch his stuff.

 

"Oh, honey." Walburga walked closer to Sirius, "So, yesterday, I was shopping for myself."

 

"You did?" Now, Orion raised his eyebrows as he looked confused at his wife.

 

Walburga looked at Orion with some unreadable expression and Regulus watched all that, thinking what a dramatic scene in the morning. Then Walburga continued, "Yes, love. I was shopping a little to buy some snacks for myself." That one was for Orion. And their father nodded hesitantly, trying to agree with his wifewho was lying to him.

 

"You bought all of this for yourself? I didn't know you love snacks, Mom?" Sirius narrowed his eyes in confusion at Walburga.

 

"Well, sometimes I do, honey." Walburga turned back to her son and smiled, "The point is, you can't eat these."

 

"Wow, Mom, how could you be petty at me?" Sirius said with a dramatic voice and expression, as always.

 

Wait. Did their mother just secure Regulus's snacks from Sirius? What the hell is happening right now?

 

Regulus had lost his appetite to finish his food. He just kept looking at Walburga and Sirius, who were still standing in front of their freezer.

 

"Oh, Siriusyou hate strawberry, don't you?" Walburga asked.

 

Sirius threw his gaze inside the freezer, checking the snacks, "Wait, this all was strawberry? UhMom, how can you love that stuff?"

 

No. Of course it wasn't their mother. At least, Regulus knew that Sirius really didn't know he was the one who loved strawberries.

 

"Don't judge meI wasn't judging your weird jacket." Walburga shot back with a tease.

 

Sirius widened his eyes and gave their mother a disbelieving look, "Mom... How could you say that?"

 

Very dramatic. But at least his snacks were safe now.

 

"Okay, okay." Walburga chuckled and then closed their freezer.

 

"Don't say that again, or I'll actually cry." Sirius warned Walburga dramatically.

 

"Oh. I wouldn't mind. Been a while since I saw you cry." She teased Sirius.

 

"Mommmmm...."

 

"Alright, alright, Sirius."

 

"My son is so strong that I doubt I'll ever see him cry again." Orion said, teaming up with Walburga to annoy Sirius.

 

"Nice joke, Dad." Sirius looked at Orion with a pout.

 

Regulus stood and walked to the sink to wash his dishes. Walburga stood beside him, cleaning something too. After finishing with the dishes, Regulus leaned closer to Walburga so he could whisper to her.

 

"Merci, Maman."

 

Walburga looked at her son with a soft smile and then whispered back, "Anytime, petit chéri."

 

Regulus would be forever grateful for his Mother's help—whatever reason she did that.

 

"Are you coming with me?" Sirius asked Regulus.

 

"You driving again?" Two days in a rowwhat a record for Sirius driving himself.

 

"Yeah. I need to help Remus again." Sirius replied casually and nodded at Regulus.

 

Help with what, though?

 

"Yeah. Wait for me?" Regulus said with a little beg for his brother. But still in a cool way.

 

"Sure, I'll wait outside. Bye Mom, bye Dad." Sirius waved a little to their parents before he went outside.

 

"Mom, can I bring some food?" Regulus asked Walburga.

 

Walburga looked at Regulus, confused, but she didn't question it, "Okay. Let me help you, honey." Then Walburga helped Regulus prepare some food into a lunch box and handed it to him.

 

"Here, baby."

 

"Thanks, Mom." Regulus said and then he kissed Walburga's cheek. "Bye dad." He added, and then followed Sirius outside with the lunch box.

 

"You bring food now?" Sirius asked Regulus in confusion as he looked at the lunch box.

 

"Yeah." Regulus answered shortly before going inside the car.

 

"Weird." Sirius mumbled a little before following his brother into the car.

 


 

"So... are you coming home late or what?" Sirius asked Regulus while focusing on driving. He didn't bother to look at his brother.

 

"No... why?" Regulus asked, not bothering to look at his brother either.

 

"Because you bring food? Looks like you're eating out." Sirius said.

 

Regulus sighed a moment, "Well. I just lost some appetite before, so I brought it in case I get hungry later."

 

"But, you could've gone to the cafeteria, though?"

 

Sometimes, Regulus wondered why they had to do this kind of conversation. They didn't really want to know about each other's life but still managed to act like they did.

 

"The food was delicious." Regulus answered in the end.

 

"Okay, then." Sirius nodded in understanding.

 

"Are you going to drive every day?" Regulus asked. Because if Sirius was going to do this every day, maybe he should prepare to always join him.

 

"I didn't know. But let's say that it might be kind of often than before." Sirius answered, hesitant.

 

"Okay."

 

"You can join me, if you like to." Sirius said, offering Regulus to join him.

 

"Yeah. I would like to." Sure, why not? So he didn't need Barty to pick him up or ask their dad to do that.

 

"Hmm.." Sirius hummed as reply.

 

"What did Remus ask help for?" Regulus slipped out the question inside his head to the right person to ask.

 

"Hmm?" Sirius sneaked glances at Regulusmaybe he was surprised by the question.

 

"Ce n'est rien d'important." Sirius replied. Clearly, he didn't want to talk about that to Regulus, as expected.

 

"Ouais." Regulus didn't want to ask more.

 

If his brother didn't want to tell him, it's okay. They weren't that close anyway. They had never even shared any personal thoughts before. Even Sirius never knew that his brother had a huge crush on his best friend and had already sneaked out to hang out with that boy last night. So, for Regulus it was totally fine that Sirius didn't want to share his secret stuff with him. Regulus didn't want to share his either.

 

"Okay, here we are." Sirius said as they finally arrived.

 

"Thanks, Sirius." Regulus said and then he went out of the car.

 

"Okay, Reggie."

 


 

Regulus walked out to his class with his lunch box in one hand while the other held his phone. He looked at his screen, wondering why James hadn't texted him. Oh. He was waiting for a text from that boy now?

 

Someone bumped into him, but not in a hard way, Regulus looked at the person, ready for snap. But he stopped mid-air, because the one who bumped into him was the one that he was thinking about just now.

 

"Hi." James said softly with a smile. A nice way to start a day.

 

"You didn't have to bump into me like that." Regulus said, slipping his phone into his trousers pocket.

 

"Yeah. But I have to make our interactions look accidental, remember?" James replied with a teasing grin. Yeah, he would definitely be teasing Regulus. No wonder about that. Maybe, Regulus was used to it now.

 

"Fair point." Regulus muttered in agreement.

 

They both kept walking toward the building, because if they stopped, they might get caught by Sirius. Who knows what could've happened?

 

"So, I see you brought the food." James said, glancing at the lunch box in Regulus's hand.

 

"Yeah. Do you want to keep this?" Regulus asked.

 

Honestly, he would love to have a-best-friend-date with James as they talked about earlier. But, he didn't want to seem like he was desperate for it. He wanted to play it cool, like he was supposed to be. So, if James wanted to just eat the food by himself, Regulus would let him.

 

"Then it wouldn't be a date, would it?" James said with mock disapproval.

 

Of course. Why had Regulus assumed he was the only one excited about this date? Because the other boy didn't even bother to hide his joy whenever they talked about this.

 

"You should ask me properly next time." Regulus murmured. Definitely, he had been lose his mind by this point. At this point, he was just as shameless as James and his brother. But it was fine, it was only James. The other boy was far more shameless than he'd ever be.

 

"Ask you on a date?" James seemed a bit confused but not really in a bad way. Didn't seem like he was ready for another shot of a dumb joke.

 

"Yeah." This wasn't a joke at all for Regulus. He just slipped out by accident before he realized what he had just said. His eyes widened in panic, "I mean, like, as a best friend. Treat me like one." He added quickly, as he cleared his throat awkwardly. He regretted how serious his words sounded earlier.

 

James seemed to lock his gaze on Regulus, while the other boy didn't. They just kept walking without stopping.

 

"Oh." That was all James said.

 

Regulus didn't know what James's expression was. Was that 'oh' a bad way or good way?

 

"Bad joke." Regulus said in the end, hoping to save the moment. He felt bad for ruining their conversation.

 

"No. No it wasn't." James said, chuckling or maybe laughing a little. "Listen, II definitely will ask you properly one day."

 

Regulus stopped his steps. He threw his gaze at James, who had also stopped. He knew his cheeks must've been flushed right now, but it was the last thing he should worry about. Because what James just said was something that he never expected, even as a joke.

 

"And I hope you'll accept my invitation, when I do, one day." James said again, not bothered by the other boy's stare at him. He also smiled, a warm one. He didn't look nervous at all. He just looked like he was already prepared for this kind of conversation.

 

"Uhm.." Regulus just hummed a little, awkward again. Then he continued walking and James followed his steps.

 

"So, don't forget to text me?" James said again. They were nearly at the point where they'd have to go separate ways because they were both heading in different directions.

 

"Okay." Regulus nodded quietly.

 

"See you, baby Black." James said, and he was heading in his direction, leaving Regulus behind, not waiting for any reply from the other boy.

 

"See you, James." Regulus whispered, watching the other boy's back before heading off in his own direction.

 


 

"Morning, cutie patootie." Barty greeted as Regulus walked into class.

 

"Morning too, Junior." Regulus replied, and then he sat on his chair.

 

"Woah. Is that a lunch box?" Evan asked as he leaned on Regulus's desk.

 

"Hm." Regulus nodded as a reply.

 

"Wait, why did you bring that?" Barty asked, joining Evan to get closer to Regulus.

 

"Why? I’m not allowed to?" Regulus answered with a question to his two best friends.

 

"It's not that you're not allowed, but why did you bring that?" Barty insisted. Clearly, he had an obsession with other people's businessRegulus's. Because Evan, he always knew some boundaries, especially with Regulus.

 

"I don't think it's any of your business, Bee." Evan helped Regulus handle Barty. As always. Honestly, Regulus didn't know what he could do if he didn't have Evan for handling the other boy.

 

"Oh. It's not? Then what is my business, Mr. Rosier?" Barty threw his gaze to Evan. Maybe he was ready for another teasing conversation.

 

"I don't know. Why don't you tell me?" Evan replied, looked amused.

 

"Okay. Wrap it up, you too. Just get a room already." Regulus said with a shake of his head. These two bastards would never not bother him with their weird conversations. But, wait... did he and James look like this too when they were talking?

 

Oh. This might be Regulus's lowest point. For having some weird friendship like Evan and Barty was.

 

"You're just jealous of us." Barty said with a smirk to Regulus. Made him want to punch that boy.

 

"I'd only be jealous, if you actually got a room." Regulus replied, mocking Barty right back.

 

"Wow. Is this a challenge, Black? Who says we can't get a room?" Barty said, gasping like drama queen. Oh. This bastard was almost as insane and dramatic as his brother was. Maybe, James was right about Sirius and Barty earlier.

 

"Yeah. It is." Regulus replied, and then he glanced at Evan. The other boy's expression was unreadable. Did he hate the joke?

 

"Evan, honey, looks like we have to take this challenge seriously." Barty said as he leaned his chin on Evan's shoulder.

 

"Enough, Crouch." Evan shook his head, trying to play along, but Regulus could see something was happening. He just didn't know what it was.

 

"Haven't even started, how could you already tell enough?" Barty pouted as he glanced at the other boy in the face, still totally one hundred percent leaning his head on the other boy's shoulder. Why was Regulus's life filled with shameless people?

 

"So, what should I say to your nonsense?" Evan looked down at Barty's face too now. They locked their gaze in a very weird and close distance.

 

Regulus saw them in confusion. He'd never suspected anything between them before. But why now did he feel like he saw something that wasn't there before? Were they always like this? Or was it because he had some weird situation with James that he started to notice things he normally wouldn't, around him?

 

Wait, is that why he noticed something between Remus and his brother?

 

Was he becoming a... psychic?

 

No. He must've been crazy.

 

"Okay. I'll pay for your room, just tell me when you need one." Regulus said, trying to break the tension.

 

"You better pay for a nice one, Black." Surprisingly, it wasn't Barty's voice. It was the other boy's. And Barty just grinned at what Evan had just said.

 

"Okay. Evan. You have my word about that." Regulus nodded, and then he took out his book. "Where's Dorcas and Dora?" He asked.

 

"Oh. They were probably at Marlene's or something." Barty replied and looked at Regulus now, still leaning on Evan's shoulder.

 

"Barty, can you stop leaning on Evan?" Regulus asked and pointed at Barty's position.

 

"Just let this prick do what he wants, Reg." Evan answered for Barty. Did he just defend the prick boy?

 

"Regulus, you should find someone to date so you don't get jealous of us again." Barty added with a familiar annoying tone.

 

"Barty. I'd rather kill myself than be jealous of whatever you two have." Regulus replied with a mocking face.

 

"You better not kill yourself, darling." It was Dorcas's voice. She had just gotten back with Pandora.

 

"Oh. The lover girl already back, so how's it going on?" Evan asked Dorcas, not bothered that Barty was still in the same position. They both were probably just as crazy.

 

"Well... yeah." Dorcas smiled, a big one.

 

"Hi, Dora." Regulus greeted Pandora, who was now leaning her arm on Regulus's shoulder.

 

"Hi, Reggie."

 

"Wait, what was going on?" Barty looked confused at Dorcas. And Regulus followed him to look at Dorcas too. Clearly, they both didn't follow what was going on.

 

"Oh. Remember the story I told you before? About the Halloween party?" Dorcas reminded them both.

 

"Oh. The one at your lake house?" Regulus asked.

 

"Yeah. That one. I think I just asked Marlene if she cared to join us." Dorcas said with a grin.

 

"And she said yes?" Evan turned to ask now.

 

"Well, she said she'd think about it."

 

"It'll be fun if she does." Pandora said with a soft smile.

 

"Wow, Dorcas... You're really doing everything for that girl, huh?" Barty said, impressed.

 

Yeah. Dorcas was very gentle about this. She wasn't scared of showing her sexuality, since the first day Regulus knew her. And the most adorable part about it was her parents knew about it and seemed okay with that. Then, she leaned her eyes on Marlene when 'The Marauders' were guest stars for some school event before, and since that day, she had constantly liked Marlene. Not in a weird, stalker way. But in an appropriate way. With small gestures and small attention.

 

Regulus wasn't surprised if Marlene eventually fell for her. Who wouldn't? Dorcas was an amazing woman and her way of showing love was adorable.

 

"Well... you're all invited too, remember?" Dorcas said, and Regulus could see her cheeks were flushed.

 

"We should come, Evan." Barty said to Evan with full excitement.

 

"Yeah." Evan nodded. Seemed like he would do everything Barty saidweird.

 

"Sure, Dorcas. We'd love to, right, Reg?" Pandora asked Regulus.

 

Regulus looked at Pandora, before he realized everyone was looking at him now, waiting for an answer. "Well, I'll think about it." Regulus said finally.

 

Sure, like he'd said before. He wasn't a really fun person. He didn't like parties or hanging out. He didn't like the idea of leaving his home for a very long time. His life was kind of boring. But he was fine with that. He wasn't complaining about that either. Besides that, now he had something to do with his boring lifesomething that involved James.

 

"Let me know if you decide to join, okay, Reg?" Dorcas asked him, and Regulus nodded.

 

Then, they all returned to their own seats because the class was starting.

 


 

James

You better be joking.

 

Regulus lifted his eyebrows in confusion. His class for the first section had just finished, and he just texted James where they would meet for their best-friend-date. But the other boy replied like that to Regulus's text.

 

Regulus

Why did you think this was a joke?

 

James

Are you for real?

 

Regulus

I am, why wouldn't I?

 

James

Library? Of all the places?

 

Regulus

Yeah?

 

James

Regulus, we're not even sure if we're allowed to eat in the library

 

"Reg, are you not joining?" Evan asked Regulus as the group headed toward the cafeteria.

 

"No, Evan, thanks." Regulus replied with a small shake of his head and a smile.

 

Evan nodded, and followed the others, leaving Regulus behind.

 

Regulus

Trust me, Potter

Just meet me there

 

James

Fine

 

Regulus stared at his phone in disbelief. What was so bad about the library? Besides, there is no one in the library at this hour, and Regulus knew the library keeper. She was a very lovely woman. So, Regulus grabbed his lunch box and then went out to the library.

 

"Hi, Myrtle." Regulus greeted a woman behind the desk who was busy with something.

 

The womanMyrtlelooked at him and smiled, "Oh, Regulus. Haven't seen you for a long time." She said gently.

 

"Yeah. Kind of busy. Is there anyone here?" Regulus asked curiously.

 

"You know that not many people like this place, right?" Myrtle asked, meaning no one was here.

 

"Hmm.." Regulus hummed, and then he looked in one direction toward a corner, "I need some private space with my friend. Can we stay here for a bit?" Regulus asked Myrtle.

 

"Sure. Go ahead." Myrtle nodded, didn't seem like she minded at all.

 

"And is it okay if we eat here?" Regulus asked again as he showed his lunch box to Myrtle.

 

"Oh, Regulus. You could do whatever. No one cares anyway." Myrtle replied with a wink. What a lovely woman.

 

"Thanks, Myrtle."

 

"Sure, anytime."

 

"Regulus..."

 

Regulus looked at the source of the call and saw James Potter looking like he was just running for a mile.

 

"We'll go then. Bye Myrtle." Regulus nodded slightly at Myrtle before walking in his direction, followed by James.

 

"You know her?" James asked when they had already far enough from the woman.

 

"Yeah." Regulus nodded.

 

Then he sat himself in the one cornerthe most rarely visited aisle in this library. The Psychic aisle. And James sat beside him. They both leaned their backs against the wall, and their shoulders were touching.

 

"Here." Regulus handed the lunch box to James.

 

"Thanks." James said as he took it from Regulus. And then he handed Regulus a plastic bag, "And this one's for you."

 

"You bought this for me?" Regulus asked as he took the bag from James and looked inside. It was a bread, strawberry milk and a bottle of water.

 

"You should eat something too." James said, smiling at him.

 

Don't ask about Regulus's feelings right now. Because there will be no days without joy if we're talking about James. His heart will forever pound because of this boy. Regulus couldn't imagine if there was one day that he stopped liking James. James would always hold something in his life.

 

"Thanks." Regulus said and nodded at the other boy.

 

Then they both started to check on their food. Regulus had just opened the wrapper of his bread when he heard James chuckle a little as he saw the food that Regulus brought.

 

"What's so funny?" Regulus asked James.

 

"Nothing... Just had a dream you brought me a croissant with turkey and cheese, and now you've actually brought almost the same thing—except it's ham." James explained and showed the lunch box to Regulus.

 

"Well, my mom made croissants yesterday, and we had a bunch of them for breakfast." Regulus explained why did he brought that to James. Then he thought... James dreamed about this?

 

"Your mom's cooking is always a masterpiece. Has she ever considered opening a café?" James asked as he started to eat his food.

 

"I don't know. She never talks about that." Regulus answered as he ate his bread too. This bread was same like the one that James bought for him earlier.

 

"Uhm.." James hummed, busy chewing.

 

"So..." Regulus said hesitantly, and James just looked at him when he heard him. They locked their gazes right now. "What did you dream about?"

 

"Oughh-ough." James choked on his food. Regulus was shocked enough that he started to open the water bottle and handed it to James.

 

"Slow down, Potter." Regulus said as he patted James's back slightly. How stupid James waswhy was he chewing food so messily that he chocked that hard?

 

"I'm okay." James said finally. And Regulus didn't know what happened, but somehow he felt the air was tightening and kind of heated up. Regulus looked aroundthis room wasn't supposed to be warm like this because, besides the cold weather, the room was empty, so it was supposed to not feel tight.

 

Regulus looked at James, who... looked weird. Regulus knew James was always looked weird sometimes, but this was weird-weird.

 

"What is it?" Regulus asked, confused. James didn't make eye contact with him; he just looked down at his shoes. The food had already been put back in the box and seted away.

 

"Uhm... remember when you said that you'd visit me in my dream?" James asked in a small voice, hesitating.

 

"Yeah. Did I pay a visit?" Regulus asked, trying to make a joke so James might feel better. But it didn't seem to affect the other boy. He still looked like he couldn't breathe.

 

"Yeah... you did, actually." James's voice was so close to a whisper at this point.

 

Regulus kept looking at James. He had never seen James like this before. Mostly, he was the one that felt awkward between them. James was always good at throwing stupid jokes and melting a cold situation. They had proved that in the car last night.

 

"Was it a bad dream?" Regulus asked. Maybe it was kind of a bad dream and it made James nervous just thinking about it.

 

"It isn't... kind of a nice one." James said again, still not looking at Regulus.

 

What the hell did this boy dream about? If that dream was 'kind of nice' but he acted like he was full of terror—what was the dream about, exactly?

 

"Okay... you look like just saw a ghost." Regulus said, voicing his thoughts.

 

James chuckled. See? Regulus Black could make jokes too, apparently.

 

"I wasn't." James said, and then he looked at Regulus, who was still looking at him, focused.

 

James's smile faded when he realized that they were locked in eye contact. Their distance was close enough, even if it wasn't that close.

 

Regulus could see that James's face was kind of heated up? His cheeks were flushed. Was he sick?

 

"Are you okay? You look like you're going to throw up." Regulus asked, worried. Then he touched James's forehead with the back of his hand to check if the other boy was sick or what.

 

"Um... Regulus." James whispered as Regulus's hand touched him. Their eyes still locked with each other.

 

Well... James probably was sick. Because his body seemed warmer than usual. Regulus could tell that he wasn't feeling well right now.

 

"I think you're sick." Regulus said as he pulled his hand away.

 

"Hmm... yeah, probably. What a shame." James said. Then he cleared his throat nervously. What was happening again now? This boy seemed so fucking weird this timenot like his usual self.

 

"Maybe we should go back?" Regulus asked James, suggested.

 

James was still looking at Regulus, and so was Regulus. They didn't know how long they'd been doing this. James didn't say anything at first, and Regulus really didn't know what the fuck was happening.

 

"Y-yeah." James said in the end

 

"Okay." Regulus said, and then he broke the eye contact. He cleaned up their mess and then stood up first. Then he looked at James, who was still frozen in his place.

 

"C'mere." Regulus said as he held out one of his hands to James so he could grab it.

 

James looked up at Regulus as he still crouched in the same position.

 

"C'mon, don't ignore my hand." Regulus said again because James didn't reach for it.

 

"Yeah." James said, and then he grabbed Regulus's hand so the other boy could pull him. But because James was bigger than Regulus, the other boy somehow lost his balance and almost fell if James hadn't grabbed his waist.

 

They locked their gaze in shock with a very fucking small distance. Their eyes were widened. And time seemed to stop for both of them.

 

Regulus could tell what James's eyes color now. James's eyes were a soft hazel.

 

"I-I'm sorry." James said as he pulled his hand away from Regulus's waist.

 

Regulus snapped back from his thoughts too, "No. No, it's fine. Thanks, though." Regulus said awkwardly.

 

"I shouldn't have let you pull me." James said, and he totally couldn't hide how nervous he was.

 

"Yeah." Regulus said in agreement, "But thanksit could have been worse if you didn't... catch me." Grabbed my fucking waist!

 

"S-sure..."

 

Now, they both looked like dumb-fucking-people. The worst part is Regulus didn't follow what exactly happened just now.

 

"Can I just take the croissant?" James asked finally after he gathered his courage to look at the other boy.

 

Regulus nodded. He was looking at James, trying to look for a clue. Whatever clue he could find in that boy's expression. But he didn't find any, besides James looking like he was ill.

 

"Thanks, RegulusI mean, Reggie." James said awkwardly as he grabbed the lunch box that was still on the floor.

 

"Okay... James." Regulus replied, and he grabbed his bag from James earlier.

 

"Uhm... so, I'll head out first?" James asked for permission to leave, and Regulus just nodded.

 

"Yeah."

 

"Thanks again." James said again, and then he left Regulus.

 

Regulus still stood in his position. What the hell just happened? Why did James look like that? Was there anything wrong?

 

James was always playing around him and very good at some teasing game. So what the hell happened that made him look terrified like that. As far as Regulus remembered, he didn't do anything that might terrify James. He didn't show any signs of crushing on that boy in a weird way. If he had leaned closer and kissed that boy, it might have terrified him, but he didn't do that.

 

James was the only one who loved jokes about something uncomfortable like that. Not Regulus.

 

So, why did James look like he just saw ghosts?

 

"Weird." Regulus said in a low voice before heading out and leaving too.

 

"What did you do with the other boy, Reg?" Myrtle asked, still sitting behind her desk.

 

"Hi Myrtle." Regulus nodded slightly at her, "I think he was sick?" Regulus leaned his body closer to Myrtle's desk.

 

"I think... he liked you." Myrtle said with a wink to Regulus.

 

"Now, that sounds so crazy." Regulus shook his head with a light laugh from Myrtle's jokes.

 

"I wasn't joking, Reg." Myrtle protested at him, "I could see thatI mean, everyone could see that."

 

"I can't." Regulus said with a smile. Yeah. What a crazy thought of her. He would know if James liked him. He had known James since they were younger. Zero possibility that he didn't know if that boy showed any signs of liking. All he could see from James was that boy seemed to enjoy so fucking badly annoying him with all his teasing behavior.

 

Just like what Barty did to Evan. If someone told Evan that Barty might like him, Evan probably would punch them in the face.

 

"You are blind then." Myrtle shook her head with disbelief.

 

"I think there are reasons that you were the one who used glasses, Myr." Regulus said, teasing Myrtle.

 

"Oh, Regulus. I have nearsighted, Regulus, not blind." Myrtle rolled her eyes.

 

"Yeah, if you say so. I'll go then, thanks Myr." Regulus said before heading back to his class. He could hear Myrtle still insisting about what she said before, but Regulus just ignored it.

 

Myrtle couldn't know James more than he did. Myrtle wasn't the one who spent thousands of hour with James since they were very little. She hadn't spent years with James, hadn't grown up beside him. No. Myrtle knew nothing about James, not like him. He knew a lot of stuff about James. And one of those wasJames fucking Potter didn't like him.

 

He wasn't even into boy. James was straight as fuck. He wasn't Regulus.

 

And if he was. Regulus would know.

 

And they probably would go on a real date.

 

And maybe—just maybe—they'd put Sirius and their parents last.

 

How dare you think about that? Regulus thought to himself. How dare he think that he could put Sirius and their parents last.

 

Both of those were supposed to be in the front line. In front of his feelings for Jamesor as Myrtle recalledJames's feelings for him.

 

Which was—thank Merlinthat James didn't like him that way, so he didn't have to handle all that shit since it won’t be happened anyway.

 

Admiring James from afar was Regulus's plan until he died, maybe. He wasn't planning on having someone else either for now. He enjoyed his own company.

 

Admiring the Sun from Earth.

Notes:

I didn't want to write some nonsense slow-burn. I mean, maybe we could all say, 'they were yearning for each other—how could they not see it?'

But like... when we're actually in their position, it's kind of complicated, right?

Looking at their dynamic—It's kind of complicated, right? They grew up together. Their families were super close. How do you even begin to tell your family, 'Hey, I might like your best friend's son'? And we're not even talking about Sirius's situation yet—because that's another layer they need to deal with too.

Also... what's the easiest way to tell your parents's best friend that you're into their son, especially when you're also their best friend's kid? Like, that's supposed to be hard.

But we know—they'll figure it out soon. What we don't know is: how?

And honestly, guys... I've been thinking I might want to write another version from James's POV. I mean, you already got a little peek at his thoughts about Regulus—but you don't have the full picture yet.

But it's still just an idea. I'm not fully invested in it (yet?). Maybe not many of you would even be interested in that? Idk.

And OMG, Evan and Barty really stole my attention here. Maybe Reg can see things more clearly now because he's also in a weird situation-ship with a friend.

Sirius and Remus... yeah, I mean, we probably know what they're doing, but we just don't get the details.

And if you feel like we're not seeing enough of Sirius and Remus—it's because this fic is mostly told from Reg's POV. If we ever get James's POV, maybe we'll see more of Wolftstar's interaction there.

Oh—don't forget about Dorcas. She's that girl! She has a lake house? Wow! I love how she's been consistently pinning for Marlene since the first time she saw her. And she's so gentle about it. But honestly—I'm sorry if we don’t get as much detail as we want about everyone else. It's really hard to write more than one POV, guys. And this is my first-ever fic in English, so I still have a lot to learn.

Another truth: I want to keep the main focus on Jegulus. They're the reason I started writing this in the first place. And I'm allowed to feel like this, right?

So... maybe that's all for now. I love you guys. Thanks for stopping by. See you in... a few days?

Oh! Btw—I think I want to publish one more fic soon. But it's not my main focus—just something I drafted before. It's on AO3 directly and might get deleted if I don't post it now. So if you're following this one—don't worry! This fic won't be ignored.

Chapter 11: how dare you think it's romantic!

Summary:

"Your nonsense is way out of line, Potter."

 

"You say that's nonsense, Regulus?"

 

"What else would it be?!"

 

"Nonsense would be if I said, 'I'm going to kiss you.'"

Notes:

I don't know what to say, and I don't have any song recommendation for you guys.

But I hope you enjoy this.

Because I do.

Sorry for the typos, guys.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Regulus had checked his phone a few times by now. Class had finished minutes ago, but he still hadn't left the classroom. Neither had his friends; they were all still chatting with each other.

 

"Hey, Reg, I noticed you've been checking your phone a few times. Is something wrong?" Dorcas asked Regulus, curious as she glanced at him.

 

"Nah. Just checking the time." Regulus replied, shaking his head, trying to act casual so he wouldn't draw attention.

 

"You got something to do?" This time, Barty was the one who was asking. This small circle of friends always noticed thingseven to something that was none of their business. Sometimes, it terrified Regulus.

 

"No. We should probably head out now." Regulus said, trying to cut off the conversation. He stood up and got ready to leave the classroom, hoping his friends would go along with it.

 

"Yeah. It's not like we like being here anyway." Evan nodded in agreement with Regulus and then walking over to his side.

 

"Okay." Everyone else finally agreed, and they all went to leave the classroom.

 

Dorcas, Pandora, and Barty walked behind Regulus and Evan. The three of them were busy talking about some assignments, while the other two seemed quite busy with their own thoughts.

 

"Reg..." Evan called quietly, making sure only Regulus was hearing his voice.

 

"Hm?" Regulus hummed in reply and glanced at the other boy who was quite taller than him.

 

"Want to come with me? I can drive you home." Evan asked as he looked at Regulus.

 

"You're driving?" Regulus asked back, because Evan didn't often drive himself to school. Mostly, he just took a ride with Barty. Barty was the one who consistently brought his vehicle to school.

 

"Yeah."

 

Regulus knew James wouldn't always be there to drive him home from school. But sometimes, he wished that the other boy wanted to. Which was, of course, something that would only happen in his imagination. They didn't have any kind of agreement to do such things anyway.

 

Regulus believed, James was somehow just bored of his monotonous life, and that's why he decided to mess with him for a bit. But seeing what just happened in the library... James might already be bored with his toy.

 

That boy hadn't texted him either. Why did it feel like he just got ghosted by James?

 

"Sure, Evan." Regulus nodded finally.

 

Guess his life was about to return to being just as boring as it used to be—without James Potter. Who would've thought it would end this quickly? But nothing lasts forever anyway.

 

"Evan, can you tell Mom I'll be back late?" Pandora asked from behind.

 

"Sure, sis." Evan nodded slightly, understanding.

 

"Hey, you two aren't sharing secrets without us again, right?" Barty said, stepping between Evan and Regulus to separate them.

 

"And what if we are?" Evan asked, amused with Barty's jealousy. Somehow, Regulus believed that Barty's issues with them being caught a bit closer were because he was jealous that Evan was close to anyone else besides him, even if that person was Regulus.

 

"Then I might have to steal you from Regulus." Barty said as he grabbed Evan's arm and leaned on it as they kept walking. Very obsessive.

 

"Just take him, I don't want him anyway." Regulus said, hoping that his voice could remind Barty that they weren't alone, because he was still there.

 

"Whoa. Don't say something like that, Reg." Barty glanced at Regulus as he gasped after hearing the other boy.

 

"Something like what?" Regulus lifted his eyebrows. He didn't feel like there was anything wrong with what he had just said earlier. He didn't want Evan. Not in the way that Barty should worry about, probably.

 

"Everyone wants Evan, how could you say that about him?" Barty said with a disbelieving look, which Regulus thought as a joke at first, but he started to doubt it a few seconds later.

 

Sometimes, with all the teasing Barty did around Evan, Regulus couldn't tell what was a joke and what wasn't. Because Regulus believed that not all that Barty's said about Evan was a joke as it sounded. Some things felt... real.

 

And that wasn't an issue at all for Regulus. Because people could admire their friends in their own way. Like what he did with all his friendsadmiring them. But after what he'd recently learnedabout Evan having a crush on a boyRegulus kind of worried about Barty's action around Evan. He didn't know who the boy was that Evan had talked about earlier. He didn't think it was Barty, of course.

 

But... the possibility was never zero. What if it was Barty?

 

Imagining what Evan might've gone through all this time with Barty, it couldn't be easier than what Regulus just experienced with James these days. And he just happened to spend time with James intensely for less than a week, and it had already felt like going through hell. What about Evan's feelings? He and Barty had already been doing this type of shit almost forever.

 

As Regulus knew, they were even friends before high school. Maybe not like his situation with James, where they had grown up together. But it didn't make it less worse than it already was. But, yeah, probably Evan wasn't talking about Barty earlier. And if it wasn't Barty, then, whatever that was, it probably didn't look like hell. Regulus hoped so.

 

"I think... You were the only one who things about Evan that way." Regulus said finally, hoping that this didn't offend any of his friends. Because Barty was his friend too, and he didn't want to think that Barty was less important than Evan.

 

"You think?" Barty asked as he narrowed his gaze at Regulus. Looked like a boy who wanted to know what their parents thought about their drawings.

 

"Hey. Can you two not talk about me like I'm not here?" Evan now joined the conversation. Of course, he was. He was the main character in all of this. Barty and Regulus had some kind of weird conversation that made Evan look like he didn't exist there.

 

"Yeah. Barty. I think." Regulus nodded, ignoring Evan and just focusing on what he needed to right now—convincing Barty and validating whatever thoughts he had.

 

"What are you talking about, guys?" Pandora asked from behind.

 

"Just how obsessive Barty is with your twin." Regulus answered as he glanced at Pandora.

 

Pandora and Dorcas looked amused by the words that had just slipped out of Regulus's mouth. They always loved teasing each other in their friend group.

 

"That what's I've been saying for 24/7!" Dorcas shouted with a laugh. "Barty has some obsessive behavior toward Evan, and that's not healthy anymore." She added, clearly wanting to live this conversationor joke.

 

"Hey, Dorcas. Don't say that it's not healthy! I never say stuff like that about you and Marlene." Barty protested to Dorcas. They both would always forever enjoy teasing each other.

 

"But I don't act like you do." Dorcas replied with protest too. Because sure, like Regulus thought earlier, her obsession with Marlene wasn't even categorized as an obsession for Regulus. Quite the opposite of what Barty had toward Evan. But again, Dorcas loved Marlene. It shouldn't be compared like thatespecially from Barty's own mouth.

 

It was kind of weird when he does that. He didn't imply that he was pinning for Evan right now, right?

 

"Again, guys, I'm still much here. Can you talk like this when I'm not around?" Evan glanced at both Barty and Dorcas, cutting off the joke about him.

 

"Sure..." Dorcas nodded with a light smile.

 

"Yeah. Poor my twin." Pandora added with a little shake of her head and a warm smile as she looked at Barty, maybe with amusement.

 

"You always cutting off the fun." Barty muttered, not loudly, to Evan. Regulus could hear it because he was walking side by side with them.

 

"You can save more fun for me." Evan said with an unreadable expression.

 

Now, this is the thingEvan didn't sound like Barty. He never had. When Evan talked, even if he was joking, people would believe he wasn't. He could always convince people that everything he said was serious and from the bottom of his heart.

 

Quite the opposite of Barty. Barty had this special talent of turning every conversation he had into a joke, even if he didn't mean to. You couldn't tell when Barty was joking or not, because he sounded like he was joking all the damn time. And you couldn't tell when Evan was serious or not, because the boy was serious all the damn time.

 

What a matched pair they were.

 

Maybe what Evan just said was a one-shoot joke. Maybe it wasn't. Only God and the two of them knew what it meant. Regulus clearly had fucking zero clue about it.

 

"Okay Mr. Rosier, you always know how to turn bad things into good ones." That was definitely a joke from Barty and supposed to have no meaning at all.

 

"Glad that you're the one who said that." And that was also supposed to be a joke from Evan as he shot back in the teasing game with Barty.

 

"I definitely would pay for two nights of a room for you two." This one was a hundred percent a joke from Regulus, who couldn't hide his annoyed face as he always being the third wheel to Evan and Barty. They always seemed to forget that Regulus was there with them and very much alive to hear all their nonsense.

 

"You better be serious." Barty said as he chuckled and put his arm around Regulus's shoulder. Evan just shook his head with a light laugh too.

 

Yeah. Probably, Evan and Barty didn't have something going on between them. Probably, Regulus's mind was just being fucked by James Potter. That he started seeing everything and thinking about love all the time. Maybe he would end up thinking like he was in some ridiculous rom-com movie by this point.

 


 

When they reach the schoolyard, Regulus didn't see any sign of James's car. That boy had probably already gone homenot waiting for him, as he should of course. James had really ended something they never even had. And that was kind of sad, or at least it reminded Regulus how pathetic he was. Why was he always the one left behindby his brother or by James? But then he remembered that he was the one who left James before. Two years ago, he had been the one to walk away—to end their friendship without a single word.

 

So maybe this was James's turn to leave him. Well, Regulus could bear it. It wasn't something he hadn't expected. He could get over James again, like he did when he was fourteen.

 

But... being dumped after giving James a croissant? Yeah, that wasn't on his bingo card. What a fucking fool.

 

"Reg, do you want to grab something before we head to your place?" Evan asked.

 

Now they were already in Evan's car, and it had left the school's parking lot.

 

Regulus looked at Evan, "Nah. I'm good. Do you want to?" He asked back. It had been a long time since they had driven home just the two of them, without the rest of their friends. And Regulus was glad that they always shared this kind of quiet moment when it was just them.

 

Their friendship was rather quiet sometimes, and it was really nicecomfortable—to have someone you could enjoy silence with and do nothing at all.

 

"I think I don't need anything neither." Evan replied, focusing on the road. He didn't look at Regulus at all, which reminded Regulus how often James used to sneak glances just to look at him.

 

Regulus sighed, weighed down by the memories of James. How had that boy already corrupted his mind in just a few days of fooling around? And how could Regulus have thought it would be as easy as before to get rid of him? He had totally played with fire when he let James back into his life. What a fucking reckless thing to do. Not like himbut nothing to regret, anyway. He just needed to get over it.

 

"Reg, is it okay if I ask you something?" Evan asked, still not making any eye contact with him.

 

Regulus, who was still occasionally glancing at Evan—despite his mind spiraling elsewhere, somewhere forbiddenmanaged to answered, "What is it?"

 

"Are you okay?"

 

Regulus focused fully on Evan. His face was unreadablenot just his face, but his mind too. Because even Regulus wasn't sure how to answer that.

 

Was he okay? Well... he didn't know. But he should be, right?

 

"I'm..." Regulus paused mid-thought. Lying about his feelings was supposed to be his speciality, but somehow, he didn't want to lie this time. But, in the end he just nodded slightly at Evan, who still wasn't looking at him, and said, "Yeah, I'm okay."

 

There wasn't much more to say. He didn't even know how to describe what he was feeling.

 

"You can talk to me. You know that, right?" Evan asked again. One hundred percent, he knew Regulus wasn't fine at all. Evan always had this sharp sense for Regulus's emotions. Sometimes it terrified him, but sometimes—it felt like someone actually cared about his feelings. And he was grateful that someone was Evan.

 

"I know, but I don't have much to say about it." He replied. He hoped that was enough for the other boy. At least he triedhe'd done his best to show Evan that he wasn't really fine.

 

"Was this because of James?" Evan asked, and now he tried his best to sneak a glance at the other boy who seemed stunned by his question.

 

"What?" Regulus's eyes widened in shock. How did Evan know?

 

Evan sighed a moment before turned his eyes back to the road, "I know about James."

 

"How?" Regulus gasped. This wasn't what he wanted to happen. No one was supposed to know about James. Not even Evan.

 

"I've been paying attention since our first year." Evan said again, trying his best not to freak out Reguluswho was clearly freaking out right now, "At first, I thought it was just my assumption, so I didn't think much about it at that time. But then, a few days ago, I saw you two share some weird togetherness when no one was watching," Evan glanced at Regulus, who still hadn't said a word, "I just knew it when I saw how you looked at him. Because that look was the same as mine."

 

Regulus's expression softenednot shocked anymore. Now, he realized that no matter how well he acted, some things were simply out of his control. Like the instincts of his best friend.

 

"Well..." Regulus hesitated, unsure what to say to Evan.

 

"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone." Evan cut in, as his turning his gaze back to the road.

 

"Thanks." Regulus said quietly. He didn't look at Evan now. He turned his eyes to the passing streets.

 

"I liked Barty."

 

Regulus snapped his head toward Evan instantly after hearing the other boy calmly murmur his secret. Wtf?

 

"You know we've always done this since we first met, right?" Evan asked Regulus.

 

Regulus knew what Evan was talking about. They always shared something equally. Like when Evan told Regulus he had a sister, and Regulus told him he had a brother. They'd done that ever since. Whenever Evan shared something, Regulus would too, and vice versa. It wasn't usually anything serious—they once had a whole conversation about how annoying their siblings were.

 

This was Evan doing that again. Regulus had made him know about James, so Evan told him about Barty. Just like always.

 

"I've suspected." Regulus chuckled a little.

 

"I wasn't trying to hide it anyway." Evan said with a chuckle too.

 

Then they both laughednot loudly, but genuinely.

 

"We're so pathetic." Regulus said after a moment.

 

Evan shook his head, "No. Why would we be?"

 

"We liked someone like them." Regulus explained. Why wouldn't they be?

 

"But to feel love—that's never pathetic, Reg." Evan replied, disagreeing, "Even if it doesn't end well... at least we ever felt it."

 

Regulus was silent for a moment. To feel love? He had never thought about it that way. He had always seen this part of himself as a flaw. Some kind of sin. Some kind of disability. He'd never thought of it as something beautifulor something that he should be grateful for.

 

But for the first timeafter hearing what Evan just saidsomehow Regulus did feel grateful. That he ever felt love at all.

 

"You're right." Regulus said softly. God. How grateful he was to have Evan in his life. How Evan viewed the world always amazed him in the best way.

 

"At least you liked someone who wasn't a bastard like Barty." Evan added, maybe trying to lighten the mood with some jokes about his shit situation.

 

Regulus laughed a little, "You know what? James was no less of a bastard than Barty. They both are." Regulus told Evan his shit situation too.

 

"How so? He looked like he was so into you?" Evan raised his brows in confusion.

 

"What did you just say, Ev? He didn't like me." Regulus frowned. That was the second time today someone told him that bullshit.

 

"But..." Evan glanced over, confused, like he wanted to say more but he was holding himself.

 

"What? Do you know something?" Regulus asked. What did Evan know that he didn't?

 

"Never mind, Reg. Maybe I just misjudged something." Evan said in the end, cutting eye contact.

 

Regulus wanted so badly to force Evan to tell him—but that wasn't his style. Besides, maybe Evan was right. Maybe it wasn't anything important. Remember, James would never like him the way he liked James. End of story.

 

"James is straight." Regulus said, finally, trying to convince himself to not imagining more than he already had about James. In fact, he needed to stop imagining things about James.

 

"How do you know?" Evan asked.

 

"Well, I would know if he weren't, right?" Regulus shot back.

 

Yep. That was he always told himself. If James wasn't straight, he would've known. But because he didn't know, then, James had to be straight, as he should be.

 

"But you can't make that assumption without asking him, right?" Evan saidsomething that almost made Regulus want to throw up.

 

Asking who? Asking James? He rather kill himself.

 

"You know that's not gonna happen, right, Ev?" Regulus asked Evan, hoping the other boy was just joking about what he just said.

 

"At least you could try?" Evan said, hesitant. Of course he was. His idea sounded like a suicide mission.

 

"Then you ask Barty." Regulus said, bold. He wanted Evan to know their situations were equally terrifying.

 

"I want to."

 

"Evan, what?"

 

Who was this guy? How could Evan say something that shocked Regulus multiple times in just one drive home? This not like Evan that he knew. Was he poisoned or something? That made damaged in his brain with some craziness's virus.

 

"I want to, Reg." Evan repeated his words, like those words weren't batshit insane.

 

"You know that means..."

 

"I know." Evan said with a small nod. He didn't look hesitant at all.

 

"You could lose him too." Regulus said, reminded him one of the most fact about what could've happened if Evan chose this. That was their reality.

 

"But... what do you think? Is it better to speak, or die?"

 

Regulus went silent again.

 

Of course, better to die, right? No way it's better to speak.

 

"Just think about it first, Ev. You know I care so much about you, right?" Regulus didn't answer Evan's question directly. But he did, in a way. And he knew that Evan had to know that.

 

Evan sighed before said, "I know. Thanks, Reg."

 

"You have to tell me how you love someone as insane as Barty." Regulus said, trying to lighten the mood again. He didn't want Evan to think too much about all the heavy stuff they went through right now.

 

"Well, should we share stories then? Like, you tell me how you fell for James?" Evan shot back and making Regulus roll his eyes.

 

Of course he didn't want to talk about James. It was embarrassing for him. Besides, he couldn't talk about James right now. It still hurt.

 

"Maybe. But not know." Regulus said, then added, "I just got dumped."

 

"Whoa. Black." Evan laughed after hearing Regulus.

 

Regulus smiled a little. Evan probably wasn't overthinking anymore. He was glad he could make his best friend laugh at their heavy situation and feelings.

 

"Apparently you know how to joke." Evan said after his laughed calmed.

 

"I actually don't." Regulus replied.

 

The rest of the drive was filled with laugherteasing each other about their crushes, about how annoying Barty and James were, and other stupid things.

 

The one thing they didn't joke about was how deep their feelings were and how much they both wanted so badly to loved back.

 

Because that part was so sacred to talk about.

 

And because they couldn't joke about something as holy as that.

 


 

Regulus just entered his house, and Evan's car had already driven off from the driveway a few minutes ago. He was in a better mood now. Not thinking about James as much as before, even though he still thought about him.

 

Evan had promised him that he would keep Regulus company through his breakdown momentand that he would be the friends who stayed for Regulus's move on journey. This was something Regulus never thought he needed, but he was grateful for it to be happening like this.

 

Maybe it wasn't that scary—to share your vulnerable moment with someone you trusted.

 

"Mom?" Regulus said as he saw his mother busy packing something in the kitchen.

 

Walburga looked at Regulus, "Oh, honey, you're home."

 

Regulus walked closer to his mother, "What happening?"

 

"Nothing, I'm just pack this to give to Effie." Walburga said as she finished sealing up a container.

 

"Effie?" James?

 

"Yes. Would you join me?" Walburga asked as she packed the boxes of food into some tote bag.

 

"Join you where?" Regulus narrowed his eyes in confusion.

 

"To the Potters." Walburga answered, looking at her son with excitement.

 

Regulus went quiet. What?

 

To the Potters? James's house? He hadn't been there in... approximately two years, maybe more. And going there now, after getting dumped by James? Didn't that seem like the most pathetic move possible?

 

"Oh, honey. This shouldn't be a questionI need you to come with me." Walburga said when she didn't get an answer from her son. Then she pulled Regulus's hand and guided him toward the garage, to her car.

 

"Mom, I don't think you should bring me." Regulus said quietly when they got to the car.

 

"Reggie, I need your company. Besides, you and James were friends, weren't you?" Walburga said, already unlocking the car as if the matter was settled.

 

"But..." Regulus hesitated. Because, at some point, he wanted to go there.

 

"Okay, honey, help me hold this." Walburga said as she handed Regulus the tote bag, then slid into the car. She didn't give him a chance to say no.

 

Regulus sighed. He didn't even have time to change his clothes. What if he was stinky? That was not what he wished to happen when visiting James's house. So, he knocked on his mother's car window so she could roll it down.

 

"Can I at least change first, Mom?" He asked when she glanced at him in confusion.

 

"Oh, honey, d'accord, change-toi d'abord, Maman va attendre ici." Walburga said, giving him permission to change his clothes first.

 

So, Regulus went back inside and left the tote bag on top of his mother's car. He changed into a black t-shirt and some black flanel pants. This was the best he could manage—not too formal, not too comfy. Because he didn't know what kind of outfit was best for visiting James's house—meeting his parents again!

 

But it wasn't like Regulus hadn't seen Effie and Monty these past two years. He just hadn't seen them in their house again. Besides, their families hadn't gone on another holiday trip in over a year. Not since he was fourteen. In fact, he had personally asked his mother not to include him in any holiday plans with the Potter. She had been kind enough not to ask why—but somehow, the shared holidays stopped altogether.

 

Did she do that so he wouldn't feel left behind? Regulus never knew. But he was grateful no one brought it up. Besides, Sirius spent most of his holidays at the Potters anyway. No one really cared.

 

Regulus grabbed the tote bag again and got in the car, locking the door behind him.

 

Walburga looked at him and smiled, "Black suits you very well, Reggie." She said, turning her gaze to the road and pulling onto the car.

 

"Yeah." Regulus wasn't sure how to respond. He held the tote bag in his lap and thought for a moment—why were they even going to the Potters?

 

"Why do you want to go there, Mom?" Regulus asked quietly, glancing at her.

 

"Well, Effie just called and said she needed my help." Walburga explained, eyes fixed on the road. She added, "She asked if I'd made croissants and whether we still had some. Maybe she just missed me— you know... women friendship." Walburga said the last line while glancing at Regulus with a warm smile.

 

Croissant?

 

James?

 

It couldn't be, right?

 

There was no way James told his mother about the croissant.

 

Regulus swallowed nervously before slightly nodding, "Hope Sirius isn't mad about this." He murmured quietly, loud enough for Walburga to hear.

 

"Oh, he's not home either. His own fault though." She said calmly, her voice cheerful as ever.

 

"But why did you lie to him earlier this morning?" Regulus asked. Maybe he'd get an answer now that they were alone, "You knew James was picking me up. And about the snacks?"

 

Walburga glanced at her son, her face softening. She gently caressed his and said, "That's something you'd do if you were the mother of two boys born only a year apart." Then she returned her eyes to the road. Her hand had already left his hair.

 

Regulus looked at her, saw the gentleness in her touch. Even though her answer didn't explained much, it was enough to know she cared about him and Sirius' relationship. Maybe, in her own way, she knew everything. Even the issues involving James Potter.

 

Maybe she'd been watching them all this time. Without them knowing.

 

"Thanks, Mom." Was all Regulus could think to say to his mother in the end.

 

"You don't have to, baby." Walburga said with a small laugh, "It's my job. As your mother. As a mother to both of you." She added.

 

"Thanks for doing your job... nicely." Regulus said as he glanced at her, hesitant. Believe him, he wasn't trying to joke.

 

Walburga burst into laughter, "You're so funny, Reggie. Didn't know you could joke like that." Walburga said after her laughter calmed.

 

"I wasn't joking... Mom." Regulus kept a plain expression. Because he wasn't. Why did people always think he was joking? It was just a thought that slipped out—and somehow, it always made people laugh.

 

"Oh. It wasn't?" Walburga raised her brows in confusion. Maybe she needed to learn about her son again. Learn what Regulus looked like when he was joking.

 

"No. But I'm glad if that amuses you." Regulus said. He was genuinely glad that even though he wasn't as charming as his brother, people still found some kind of joy around him. Laugher was supposed to bring joy, right?

 

"Yeah, honey." Walburga replied.

 


 

They arrived at the Potters. Regulus felt the nerves creeping up his spine. What if he just stayed in the car? He could pretend to be sick.

 

"Come one, honey." Walburga said as she opened his door.

 

"Is it okay if I stay here?" Regulus asked quietly to his mother.

 

Walburga looked at him, confused, "Is this a joke, Regulus?" she asked.

 

"No?"

 

"Okay, you better step out of the car now, honey." She shook her head, "Bring the food. Don't forget to lock the car." She handed him the key and headed toward the house, beige and cream—clearly repainted. Two or three years ago it was still brown or similar.

 

Regulus breathed heavily, stepped out, and locked the car. He reminded himself to inhale and exhale. He was kind of worried he'd forget how to breathe.

 

"It's not that bad." He said softly to himself as he walked to the door.

 

The door wasn't as big as he remembered. But somehow it felt bigger. Maybe it could swallow him whole into another universe. What was waiting for him inside?

 

He opened the door with too much effort, trying his fucking best not to shake too much.

 

"Hallo, Effie." He said, walking toward Effie and Walburga, who were sitting at the barstools.

 

"Oh my God, is this our Reggie?" Effie beamed, stepping forward to hug him tight. Regulus was taller than her now, but Effie's hugs were still as warm as ever.

 

"I told you, they grow up so fast." Walburga muttered with a smile, "Remember how short our kids were, Ef?" Walburga added.

 

"Of course they grew. We fed them well, Wally." Effie replied, now inspecting Regulus's face like he was a painting. He was so fucking nervous right now. Remember when he thought he'd lost the ability to feel nerves during painting club? That only applied when the Potters weren't involved.

 

"Are you doing well?" Regulus asked nervously, not sure how to start a conversationespecially one he didn't want to have.

 

"I am doing well, especially with your mother here." Effie answered and smiled, "Come here, Reggie, you must not have had lunch yet, right?" She gently pulled his hand toward dining table.

 

Yes. He hadn't eaten. But, truthfully, he'd lost his appetite the moment Evan talked about James in the car. In fact, he kind of wanted to throw up right now from nerves.

 

"Let me serve you." Effie said as she sat him down at one of the wooden chairs. Regulus knew the Potters—well, mostly Effie—had an obsession with wood furniture. They hadn't changed since childhood.

 

"I can do it myself, Effie. Thank you." Regulus said, politely refusing. He stood and served himself what he thought he could finish. He didn't want to waste food—especially not in James's house.

 

"You're so sweet, Reggie. Just like you always were." Effie muttered softly to him, "You're right, Wally. I see the difference between them." That was for Walburga.

 

Walburga, who was busy sipping her tea, answered, "Yeah. I told you."

 

Regulus wanted to ask what they were talking about, but he didn't have the courage or the energy. Maybe he'd ask his mother later. For now, he just wanted to eat lunch. And maybe disappear before James knew he was here. James was the last person he wanted to see right now.

 

 "I should tell James." Effie said.

 

Regulus choked on his food.

 

"Uhm. You don't have to, Effie." He said nervously, his eyes wide. Oh. How awkward he was right now. How could he call Effie by her name? James used to call his mother 'aunty', didn't he? Okay. Regulus was probably going to kill himself after this.

 

Effie looked at Regulus with unreadable expression, "James must be happy to see you, Reggie. He told me about the croissant."

 

Regulus gasped in disbelief. That fucking Potter.

 

"What croissant?" Walburga asked, confused from her chair.

 

"Oh. You didn't know?" Effie turned her gaze to Walburga now, "Reggie brought James food today. That was the reason I asked you to bring me one." she explained.

 

Regulus really wished something—anything—would happen right now. Maybe an earthquake would save him. Or the ground would just swallow him whole. Anything, anything, but this.

 

"Oh... I knew it." Walburga murmured. She didn't look shocked at all. Looked like she just asked just for fun, not for gather information she didn't already know.

 

Regulus looked at his mother with a terrified-awkward face. Walburga chuckled a little at the sight.

 

"You have to stop teasing your son like that, Wally." Effie said with a shake of her head.

 

Yes. See... this is one of the weirdest things about their families.

 

James loved joking and teasing everyone, while his parents were calm. Regulus didn't know where James got that part of his personality. It couldn't be from Orion and Walburga—who loved teasing their sons so bad—right?

 

"It wasn't a tease, Ef. It's just a mother's nature toward her son." Walburga explained, sipping her tea.

 

"Your mother never changes." Effie said to Regulus.

 

Regulus nodded a little in agreement, "Yeah she is."

 

"MOM!"

 

DEG

 

James FUCKING Potter came down the stairs wearing a maroon sleeveless-shirt and dark-grey shorts.

 

Why the fucking hell did Regulus never get the one thing he wished for in life?

 

James was looking straight into his eyes. So was he.

 

They both clearly looked shocked to see each other.

 

"Hi, James." Walburga said, waving slightly to James, who was still completely focused on her son.

 

"Regulus..." James whispered.

 

Regulus couldn't hear him, but he could read his lips from afar.

 

"I just wanted to tell you that Regulus was here." Effie said to her son, who still looked stunned.

 

"Why do our sons look like they've seen ghosts?" Walburga asked casually.

 

Hearing his mother's voice snapped Regulus back to reality. He tore his gaze away from James, cutting off the unnecessary eye contact between them. His heart was pounding so hard he was sure it might explode.

 

Regulus tried so hard to swallow. His whole body had turned cold. Maybe he'd throw up.

 

"Hi, Aunty." James finally said to Walburga. Maybe he'd just come back to his senses too.

 

Regulus tried so fucking hard to keep eating. He prayed James wouldn't sit with him. They didn't have to do anything reckless in front of their mothers. Especially not after what had just happened at the library. They must be kind of awkward right now. And even though Regulus knew James could be stupid, he really hoped James wasn't that stupid about this.

 

"Hello, James. Does my son look like a ghost?" Walburga asked to James, her voice plain. She didn't sound like she was joking, but Regulus knew her.

 

"N—No, of course not." James replied nervously. Regulus could tell how much effort James was putting in just to talk to his mother.

 

"James, sit with Regulus." Effie said, and Regulus shot her a look, trying to silently beg her not to.

 

But there was no use. Either Effie didn't understand—or maybe she didn't care.

 

"Okay." James said quietly.

 

"Effie, don't forget to warm the croissant if you want to eat it." Walburga said as she stepped away from the barstool, organizing the container they brought into the freezer.

 

Yeah. Their families were so close now that Regulus couldn't even see the boundaries anymore. It was like the Potters were also the Blacks.

 

"Thanks, Wally." Effie said as she stepped closer to Walburga.

 

Regulus hadn't moved. Still pretending the food held his entire attention. James hadn't sat down yet. Maybe he was trying to escape too.

 

"Okay. We'll leave you two here." Walburga said.

 

Regulus froze.

 

"Mom." He looked at her,  his tone barely protesting. But Walburga would understand.

 

"Reggie. Effie and I have business. We'll be back soon." She said, and it sounded more like a command than reassurance.

 

"Yeah, James. Take care of Reggie like you used to." Effie added, as if assigning her son a chore he didn't ask for. Regulus didn't need babysitting.

 

"Yes, Ma'am." James said.

 

And Regulus? He couldn't decide which part of this was the worst. Everything felt horrible.

 

"Bye, kids." Walburga waved gently before heading off with Effie.

 

Regulus didn't even glance at James. He sighed and went back to his food. Damn.

 

Why did he always end up in these kinds of situations? He wasn't Sirius, who loved to challenge himself with reckless decisions. He was just... himself. A careful person. Safe. The only real risk he'd ever taken was loving James Potter.

 

Fuck my life.

 

"Hey, Reg." The other boy seemed to have stepped closer to him, and Regulus's head was full of sore.

 

"Don't mind me, Potter." He said, unbothered. His face was cold—well, his whole body actually felt cold.

 

"Back to 'Potter' again, aren't we?" James was now sitting in front of him, but Regulus would rather kill himself than look at that boy or bait any of his nonsense. Regulus was too tired of this unbelievable life he had.

 

So, what Regulus did was not answer James and stayed busy with his own stuff—with this damn food that seemed like it would never be finished. How much did he serve himself?

 

"Reg..." James said again, maybe because Regulus didn't answer him.

 

"Just ignore me, Potter. That's not a hard thing to do." Regulus said sharply, and he still hadn't fucking looked at the other boy.

 

"I can't." James replied, and Regulus didn't know what his expression looked like, but his voice sounded damn sincere. But isn't James good at making himself look sincere when it's something he wants? That's what James did to him earlier—made him believe things he shouldn't.

 

"It's not fucking hard. You already did it today, didn't you?" Regulus said—and maybe that was kind of harsh, but honestly, Regulus didn't have to hold himself back anymore.

 

They couldn't lose something they didn't have.

 

Regulus couldn't lose James since he never had him in the first place.

 

The worst thing that could happen after this was they'd act like they didn't know each other—which wasn't the worst at all, since Regulus had done that before.

 

"Reg..." James's voice sounded like he was surprised by what Regulus just said.

 

Even Regulus was surprised by his own words too, but it didn't show.

 

"Listen, cut all the nonsense you have toward me." Regulus said. He wanted to end this so bad. "We don't have to be friends. You already have my brother. Just be satisfied with that. I don't need you in my life." Regulus sighed heavily. This wasn't an easy thing to say, but he needed to say it, "My life was better when we're not around each other."

 

Silence.

 

Was that too much?

 

How could Regulus say that?

 

They haven't gone on another shopping-date. What about their best-friend-date? What about the invitation? To look at the stars together or to visit their room?

 

This is the best. At least the best for me. I couldn't bear it if James ignored me again in the future. So, I was the one who needed to step away. This has to end right now.

 

At least before he thought he had something with James. Because if that happened, it would be too late for him to step back.

 

He just couldn't be hurt if he hadn't had anything at all. If he had, he would be hurt so bad. Not even Evan's company could help him. So even though this hurts too, it's easier than what could've happened in the future.

 

"Reg." James said again, but this time his voice was firmer. Like he was commanding Regulus to look at him, to listen.

 

"Potter."

 

"Listen. I know you're probably mad because I left. And because I didn't text you at all." James said it firmly—firmer than Regulus had ever heard from him. James always talked softly, or with jokes, or teasing smiles.

 

Regulus was usually the one who talked sharply, firmly. Not James. So this... this shook him a little. It felt like James was angry at him. Kind of scary, honestly. No one had spoken to him like this since high school.

 

But thankfully, Regulus was good at hiding emotions. Even though he wanted to cry, he could hold it in behind that cold, practiced mask.

 

"But if you wanted it that bad, you could've texted me too, and I would've replied. You could've asked me to drive you home, and I'd do it." James said again, and it shocked Regulus, "I'd do anything you ask for. You just have to tell me what you want." James added.

 

WHAT THE FUCKING HELL NONSENSE WAS JAMES TALKING ABOUT?

 

Regulus wanted to scream at him. James was getting under his skin, deeply.

 

"I don't fucking want anything from you." Regulus snapped, the harshest he could manage without yelling.

 

"Then we shouldn't have a problem. But it looks like we do—so it means you want something from me. And you wish I knew what it was. But I don't. You know why? Because you left me with no fucking clue. Again. Just like you always do." James's tone was sharp now.

 

WHAT A SHIT THING FOR THIS BASTARD TO DARE TO SAY?!

 

Remember when Regulus considered punching James in the face? This might just be the right moment.

 

Regulus stood from his chair, unable to take another second of this, "Fuck you, Potter." He spat before heading toward the door. He was going home. Anywhere was better than here.

 

"See? This is what you always do. Run away. Like always." James called out from behind him.

 

Regulus paused. He knew James was bigger than him—but he wasn't weak. He'd learned to defend himself. Maybe now was the time to use it.

 

Still not making eye contact, Regulus turned and looked straight at James with fury in his eyes. How dare James speak like he could give Regulus what he wanted? As if he had anything Regulus could possibly need? As if he had the right to demand anything?

 

What a bastard.

 

James was staring back—furious too. Both of them looked furious right now. Looked like ready to explode.

 

"Don't you fucking judge me, Potter. You don't even know me. All you know is that I'm your best friend's little brother." Regulus hissed, mocking him on the last line.

 

"I know more than that, Regulus." James replied, stepping closer to Regulus. Still angry. Maybe even angrier than before.

 

"Bullshit."

 

"You like it, don't you? Running away. Leaving me without a single clue." Their distance was nearly gone. The air between them thick with heat and tension and rage. Regulus didn't know why.

 

"What I like or I don't like is none of your business." Regulus said, quieter now—but still cold. No less cruel.

 

"Keep saying that to yourself." James muttered.

 

Who even was this guy? Why was he acting like this? So different from the James Regulus knew.

 

"You better not to come back into my life again, Potter." Regulus warned. Maybe he would punch James this time.

 

"Or what?" James asked, and now they were just inches apart.

 

Regulus looked him straight in the eyes. James didn't look away. Their closeness was unreal. Regulus's folded arms brushed against James's chest slightly. Maybe James wanted to be punched. Maybe that's why he got this close.

 

Regulus considered it. If he punched him, the glasses might shatter. Might even make him blind. So maybe he'd toss the glasses aside first. Then punch him.

 

"Or..." Regulus blinked at James's intense stare. Yeah. Or what? "Or I will fucking punch you." He finished.

 

"Punch me then, if that's what you want so bad." James said, his voice lower, heavier—maybe because of how tense the air was, "Because like I said, I wasn't planning on letting you go. Not that easy."

 

Regulus stared at James, disbelieving.

 

WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK IS THIS PIECE OF SHIT TALKING ABOUT?

 

"Your nonsense is way out of line, Potter." Regulus hissed. If he could, he would've spit on him. James always shocked him with this kind of bullshit. And Regulus? He wasn't going to fall for it again.

 

"You say that's nonsense, Regulus?" James replied, voice taunting, smirking. And Regulus... Regulus was kind of scared of this version of James. But alsofuck—maybe kind of... turned on?

 

Okay. Maybe James really had fucked up his entire mind.

 

"What else would it be?!" Regulus shouted, not loud—but loud enough.

 

"Huh..." James sighed roughly, turning his head for a second before locking eyes with Regulus again. Then he titled his head down, closer—much closer.

 

Regulus's eyes widened, but he didn't move. He didn't know what the actual hell was happening. He just stared back, wide-eyed, unmoving, locked onto James's face.

 

"Nonsense would be if I said, 'I'm going to kiss you.'" James said it lowalmost whispered.

 

Regulus's face went red, burning hot. His whole body froze, eyes still locked on James in disbelief. Maybe even more shocked than before.

 

The air got tighter. Regulus couldn't breathe properly. He only remembered to breathe because James's breath hit his skin—soft, real, intimate.

 

The tension was unbearable.

 

WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK WAS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW?

 

 

Notes:

See you in a few days, LOVE YOU!

Chapter 12: in the shade of how he was feelin’!

Summary:

"I'll fucking punch you harder next time."

 

"As long as you say 'fucking', I'll let you do it.”

 

"In your dream."

 

"Yeah. You've done that a couple times—I'm starting to need a real one. Why look surprised, Baby Black? Did I fuck you in your dream too?"

Notes:

I don’t have much to say, guys. I just hope you enjoy this.

I’m sorry for all the typos.

And I don’t really have any song recommendations either.

Tbh, my life kind of sucks right now, and I've been escaping from reality—

So here we are, writing every day like a crazy person. But yeah... this made me feel better, though.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Regulus didn't know what was going on right now. James's face was really close to himthis was the closest they had ever been. It almost looked like James was about to kiss him, which was nonsense. It couldn't be possible.

 

Regulus's whole body was frozen. He couldn't move at all.

 

"Reg?" James whispered in a lower voice, his lips almost brushing Regulus's. His eyes narrowed at Regulus's, almost as if he were asking for permission.

 

Permission for what? For kissing him?

 

Regulus looked James in the eye, hoping he could find an answer to what the fuck was going on right now. But he didn't find any. The only thing he found was that they were standing there, with barely any space between them, their lips nearly touching. Which explained nothing about what was happening.

 

"Potter..." Regulus replied with a heavy breath. Now he realized the reason for the thick air surrounding them. He realized it nowthe tension they created with each other was tightening the air. But he had never considered that their tension was that kind of tension before. Not until now.

 

"I'm about to kiss you. You can stop me, if you don't want this." James said, his eyes still locked on Regulus's. His gaze almost looked like it was undressing Regulus.

 

Okay.

 

Okay.

 

WHAT THE FUCK?!

 

"Don't fucking play with me, Potter." Regulus replied sharply. He was trying so hard to sound sharp, because the truth washe was confused about what was happening. And the truth truth? He was kind of hoping this wasn't a joke.

 

"I'm not." James replied, and then his gaze drifted to Regulus's lips with a desirous look. "If you let me."

 

Regulus didn't want to know what his face looked like right now. Was his face red? Or pink? Or even pale, maybe, because of the shock of what was happening?

 

His appearance was the last thing he was worried about.

 

James FUCKING Potter was asking him for a kiss.

 

A KISS?

 

A KISS WITH A BOY?

 

JAMES WAS INTO A BOY?

 

WHAT THE FUCK!

 

"I..." Regulus paused mid-air, his eyes locking with James's, who was now looking back at his eyes—not his lips anymore.

 

CLICK

 

Regulus heard the door clicksomeone was entering the house. And because they were standing so close to the door, the sound came through clearly.

 

He was so fucking shocked that he shoved James hard enough to make the other boy stumble backward onto the floor.

 

"Ouch." James moaned in pain.

 

Regulus moved to help James, but he stoppedbecause why would he help that boy? Then he looked behind, to check who was coming.

 

"Oh. Boys. What happened?" It was Monty.

 

"Hi.. Hi, Monty." FUCK! Now he was calling Monty by his name too?

 

"Hi, Reggie. Oh. I thought you were Sirius for a second." Monty said as he stepped closer to Regulus and James.

 

"Hi... Dad." James said to his father, still crouching on the floor.

 

"Why you on the floor, James?" Monty asked as he finally stood beside Regulus.

 

Regulus looked at James with his cold, sharp eyes. His eyes seemed to be warning him not to say something stupid.

 

"Nothing." James said, understanding what Regulus wanted him to say, "Just... chilling?" he added, hesitant.

 

Regulus sighed. It wasn't convincing, but at least it was better than if he had told his father what the fuck had really been happening.

 

"Chilling? Weird." Monty said, but he didn't seem bothered by his son's weirdness. Then he looked at Regulus, "It's been a long time since you were here, Reg." He said.

 

Regulus looked at Monty and smiled awkwardly, "Y...yeah. It's been a long time." He replied nervously. Monty was aging like fine wine. He had been handsome then and was still handsome now. Maybe James would age like his father too.

 

"Had lunch yet, both of you?" Monty asked as he walked to the kitchen. He brought in a paper bagprobably just got back from shopping.

 

"Can I get a help?" James asked quietly to Regulus, now that they were alone. He offered his hand to Regulus, asking him to pull him up.

 

"Prick." Regulus replied, but then he gave his hand and pulled James up.

 

Thank God they didn't stumble this time.

 

"Thanks." James whispered to Regulus, and Regulus swore James did that on purpose to tease him. Because why the fuck did his breath brush Regulus's ear in the most inappropriate way he had ever known?

 

"Fuck you." Regulus replied, looking sharply at James.

 

James folded his arms and smirked, "Yeah. It would be my pleasure."

 

THIS FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!

 

Regulus was about to snap before Monty's voice stopped him.

 

"Had lunch, boys?" Monty repeated his question.

 

"Yes, Dad." James answered, his eyes still locked on Regulus, "Almost twice if you hadn't shown up." He added with mocking.

 

Regulus knew what the fuck he meant by saying that. He wasn't stupid.

 

"I swear to God, James..." Regulus paused as he made a fist, preparing to punch James.

 

"I swear to God too, Regulus." James cut him off with a titled head and that fucking teasing smile.

 

"What does it mean, James?" Monty asked from the kitchen, confused by his son's answer.

 

"Nothing important." James yelled at Monty, still staring at Regulus. Looked like he was planning to stare at Regulus forever now. Neither of them broke the eye contact. "So... when will you fuck me again?"

 

SMACK

 

Regulus punched James in the face. Not too hard. But still. Just enough to shut the other boy up.

 

"Ouch, Reg? Seriously?" James winced, touching the spot Regulus had punched. It didn't hurt much, but he was still shocked.

 

"Next time will be harder than this." Regulus said, warning him.

 

But James was crazy. Because that boy just smiledor smirked, Regulus couldn't tell. He'd put on his teasing mask again. "I can bear with that as long as it's you, hard or soft."

 

Regulus would kill James. Yeah. He would.

 

If Monty wasn't home. He definitely would.

 

He hoped what he just thought was what he would actually do. Because the fact that he doubted himself and started thinking about what else he would've done if only the two of them were alone in this house... terrified him.

 

Regulus titled his head closer to James's ear and whispered, "I'll fucking punch you harder next time."

 

"As long as you say 'fucking', I'll let you do it." James whispered too.

 

They were probably already fucking each other's brains by now. Because there was no way this was a conversation between friends.

 

And Regulus didn't bother to think about James's sexuality anymore. It was the last thing he was concerned about right now. Maybe he didn't even need to be concerned anymore. Like he told Evan earlier, he'd know if James wasn't straight. And now, he knew.

 

"In your dream." Regulus said with a mocking face. The game was on.

 

James sighed, mocking too, "Yeah. You've done that a couple timesI'm starting to need a real one."

 

Regulus gasped. His eyes widened in shock.

 

WHAT THE FUCK?!

 

"Why look surprised, Baby Black? Did I fuck you in your dream too?" James whispered to Regulus, voice playful.

 

Regulus's whole body was spiraling right now. He wanted to throw up.

 

"I definitely will punch you harder next time." He said, trying so fucking hard not to collapse.

 

"Boys?" Monty peeked at them from the kitchen.

 

Breaking the tension between themnow they both looked at Monty too, trying to hide their little chatting and the entire situation.

 

"Yes?" They both answered nervously.

 

"Want to help me?" Monty asked, looking like he was completely unbothered by both of them.

 

"Okay." They both answered together again before heading to the kitchen and helping Monty with whatever he needed.

 

Regulus tried his best to breathe properly. He felt heat all over his body. He didn't need any explanation about what was happening to him now. He tried so hard to calm the fuck downincluding his lower self.

 

And Regulus somehow knewthe other boy was trying his fucking best to do the same thing.

 

They were both fucked up and messed up right now.

 


 

"So, Regulus..." Monty said mid-pause. Regulus looked at him, "Are you still into painting?" He asked.

 

Now the three of them were sitting on a bench in the backyard, with tea and snacks. It was Monty's idea.

 

"Yeah." Regulus nodded. He felt so nervous. He never thought he'd be in this house again, having small talk with James's parents again. Not after everything that had happened.

 

"Well, that's good. You can use my painting room." Monty said with a big smile.

 

Regulus almost chocked on air if not for trying so fucking hard to calm the fuck down. He smiled—awkwardly, "Um... Y-yeah." He said finally, because he didn't know what else to say. Should he refuse it? Nohow could he say no? All he had to do was say yes and never come.

 

"Good. I love it. You know James and Sirius weren't as good as you at thisand I've missed your company so bad." Monty said with joy and sparkling eyes, "Remember when we always painted together, when you were younger?"

 

Regulus nodded again, "Hm-mm." He hummed.

 

"We should do that again." Monty said. Another invitation from the Potters.

 

"Okay." Regulus knew his answer was a mistake. But he had nothing else to say except agreeing. He missed Monty too.

 

"You two look like you suit each other." James said, leaning his head on one of his hand. He'd been watching their conversation without interrupting—looking very proud in a very strange way.

 

"Of course we do." Monty replied with a warm smile. James must've inherited his warm smile from his father. "Regulus was my favorite between all of you three."

 

"Dad, how could you say that?" James gasped in disbelief.

 

Which was funny for Regulus to witnessand he tried his best not to chuckle.

 

"I'm just trying to be honest." Monty replied with a shrug, teasing James a little.

 

"Sirius would be angry if he knew this." James said, shaking his head dramatically.

 

Sirius...

 

Regulus felt something in his chest. Had he stolen them from Sirius again? Oh. No. What should he do?

 

"Nah, he wouldn't. He loved Reggie so much he wouldn't be angry about this. Probably he'd be happy about it." Monty said, disagreeing with James. Looked like he knew Sirius better than any of them—though Regulus wasn't so sure about that.

 

"Of course he loved Reggie." James said, then looked at Regulus's face—Regulus, who was sitting in front of him beside his fatherand smiled slightly, "I love Reggie too."

 

Regulus glanced at James in disbelief, mouth almost falling open.

 

This fucker wasn't playing with him while his father was here, right?

 

"We all love Reggie." Monty said warmly, probably with a big smile.

 

Regulus couldn't look at Monty right nowhe was too focused on his son, who was getting under his nerves.

 

"Yeah." James said, his gaze still locked on Regulus, who was doing the same.

 

"So, Reg, I'm serious about that invitation." Monty said, and that pulled Regulus's mind back to earth.

 

Regulus looked at Monty, "What invitation?"

 

"For coming here and doing some painting together." Monty replied.

 

Regulus felt sore all over his body, "O... Okay."

 

"Good. You should pick Regulus up, James." Monty said, turning his gaze to his son.

 

James answered with such energetic excitement that it made goosebumps rise all over Regulus's body, "Of course. I would love to."

 

Regulus didn't know how to respond in this situation. He just stayed silentbusy with his own mind. Too much to think.

 

Where should he even start?

 


 

Regulus looked around at Monty's painting room. The owner of the room had invited him to take a look. He knew Monty loved paintinghonestly, Monty was the one who taught Regulus in the first place, when he was a kid. But as far as Regulus knew, Monty hadn't painted much once they grew up, mostly because he was busy with work and other stuff.

 

But what Regulus saw in his painting room was amazing. The space was filled with blank canvases and all kinds of paint. He was amazed by what he saw in there. It looked like heaven to him.

 

"I rarely use this room, because I haven't had time lately." Monty explained to Regulus as they stood in front of an unfinished painting. It looked like Monty had been trying to paint a garden full of flowers.

 

"This room is amazing." Regulus said, unable to hide the look of amazement on his face.

 

"You think? I've changed the setup a few times before deciding this one was the best. The window brings in natural lightning." Monty said, stepping toward the large window that faced the center of the room.

 

Monty was very good at designing rooms—well, that made sense, since it was his job. He was an interior designer.

 

"Yes. This is the best I've ever seen," Regulus said, praising Monty's work. Then he added, "But honestly, this is the first time I've ever visited a painting room. But... you knowyou nailed it." Regulus hoped his words didn't sound as awkward as they felt.

 

Monty chuckled a bit, "Thanks for saying that, Reggie." He said, and then headed toward the door, "You should use this roombecause I need someone to help me watch over it when I can't." Monty added.

 

Regulus followed behind him. Monty wanted him to take care of his painting room? What should he say to that? He would love to. Who wouldn't? The room was filled with everything he needed as a painter. Not that he was a pro, but still... he didn't have a space like this at his own house. He'd never even thought about it before. And even if he had, he probably still couldn't make one like this.

 

"Are you serious or just trying to make conversation?" Regulus asked carefully. He couldn't tell if Monty was seriously offering him this job or just... yapping.

 

Monty chuckled again, "I'm serious, Reg." He said, smiling at Regulus with amusement.

 

Regulus looked at Monty, and he could feel the sincerity in his voiceand in his gaze. Then Regulus said, in a small voice, "I would love to."

 

"Nice then." Monty replied, nodding slightly, clearly having heard him.

 

Regulus had almost forgotten the real issue behind the offer was that the one offering was James's father. Which meant that if he came to this room... he would also, possiblysurelywould encounter James Potter often.

 

"Reg, could you call James for me?" Monty asked, requesting that Regulus help call James from his room.

 

James had separated himself when they decided to visit the painting room earlier—probably because he got a call from one of his friends, Regulus guessed. So, if Monty was asking him to call James, that meant... Regulus had to go to James's room.

 

That was a fucking terrible thing to happen right now.

 

"Uhm... You sure?" Regulus asked hesitantly. Honestly, this was one of his weakness. Since he was a kid, he had never really learned how to refuse people. He'd grown up as someone who could barely say no—especially to older people. Sure, maybe he could ignore people he wasn't close to, but the Potters were almost like family. Monty and Effie had taken care of him when he was littlein the same way his own parents had.

 

He couldn't refuse them.

 

"Yes, I need his help with something." Monty answered with a slight nod. Then he added, "You still remember where his room is, right?"

 

Regulus swallowed nervously and nodded, "Yes..."

 

"Okay." Monty said, and walked out leaving him behind.

 

Regulus looked toward the staircase—the big one in the center of the floor. The stairs were made of wood and aesthetically matched the rest of the house's interior. He walked slowly toward the staircase, heading up... to James's room.

 

Damn.

 

Calm down.

 

Don't let James know what you're feeling.

 

This couldn't be that bad, right?

 

Monty was home.

 

James wasn't that much of a bastard.

 

Right?

 

At least not when his father was home?

 

Okay.

 

This couldn't be that bad.

 

Regulus swallowed hard as he stood in front of an unfamiliar door. Maybe it had been familiar two years agobut not now.

 

He took a deep breath before knocking slowly, "Potter." He said, voice low, as he leaned his head closer to the door—trying to catch any sound from inside. Listening to check if James was still on the phone.

 

"Potter?" Regulus repeated.

 

CLICK

 

The door opened, and James Potter leaned his body against the frame, smirking at Regulus, "Didn't think you were this kind of person, Black." He said, mocking.

 

Regulus glanced at James with an unreadable expression, "What the fuck do you mean?" He said.

 

James folded his arms, "Well, very direct."

 

Regulus took a deep breath. He just couldn't understandhow could he possibly love this kind of bastard in the first place?

 

"Direct in what?" Regulus asked, narrowing his gaze at James.

 

James love it. He loved when Regulus bit back at whatever he threw—especially the stupidest things. He lived for it.

 

James titled his head closer to Regulus, whispering in a lower voice, "You know what I mean, don't you?"

 

Yes. Regulus knew.

 

But he was no better than James in this. He was enjoying it too, even if he tried so hard not to show it.

 

Regulus bit his lip softly before leaning in to James's ear and whispering in the same low voice, "Do I?" He was teasing James back.

 

They both were insane.

 

James glanced at Regulus, a little shockedbut quickly composed himself, "Do you want to come into my room?" He asked Regulus. No. It wasn't a question, it was practically begging.

 

Regulus chuckled in a mocking way, making James look at him, confused.

 

"What's so funny, Black?" he asked.

 

Now Regulus was the one who closed the distance between them—just inches apart. He was sure James must've had goosebumps from how close they were now. He looked at James's red face, intensely. He felt a dangerous joy from it. Nothing could top what he felt in that moment.

 

Regulus brought his lips close to James's ear, "You want this so bad, don't you, Potter?" he whispered. His voice probably sounded like a mockerybut deep down, what he really wanted was to hear James say "yes".

 

"Haah..." James sighed, then smiled. He didn't move. He was absolutely enjoying this. He loved it when their bodies were this close.

 

"Does it look that clear to you?" James asked, playing along with Regulus.

 

Regulus just gave a small shrug before whispering, "It looks like that... but I don't know if I see it right or not."

 

He wanted so badly to hear James beg. He didn't want any more mixed signals. He wanted that boy to beg for whatever he'd been fantasizing about them.

 

James threw his gaze at Regulus. Their distance was basically zero now. He locked eyes with him in a look Regulus couldn't read. Then he lifted his eyebrows and said, "You can't see how much I've wanted you all this time, Black?"

 

Regulus couldn't hide his shocked expression. How could James say something like that so easily? It wasn't supposed to be this easy. Nothing about them was supposed to be easy.

 

"How could you say something like that?" Regulus asked, full of confusion and disbelief.

 

Was loving James really this simple? Had this always been possible between them? Had it always been this easy?

 

"Why couldn't I?" James replied, smiling, "How can you not see it, when I've seen yours so clearly?"

 

Regulus swallowed nervously.

 

What did James see in him?

 

His feelings?

 

"I don't know what you're talking about." Regulus said, trying so hard to sound normal—to not sound nervous.

 

James chuckled a little, clearly amused by Regulus's flustered expression. Then he said, in a soft voicethe James was Regulus most familiar withthe gentle one, "Are you sure you don't know? Not faking it because you're denying something in your head?"

 

"I..." Regulus bit his lip. Now he was the one covered in goosebumps. He couldn't even finish his sentence. He didn't know what to say.

 

James knew him too well.

 

How the hell did he do that?

 

"Hey, don't bite that too hard." James reached out and held Regulus's chin, gently stoping him from biting his lip.

 

Regulus's eyes widened at the touch. His brain just... stopped. He didn't know what to say. He was frozen right now.

 

JAMES FUCKING POTTER WAS HOLDING HIS CHIN.

 

"Don't bite these pretty lips, Reg. Let me do that, if you want it so bad." James said, smiling. Not smirking. Smiling. A real, nice smile. Honestly, James was always something nice to look at—but this? This was one of the nicest things Regulus had ever seen.

 

"Potter..." Regulus whispered, his whole body barely able to stay upright.

 

James, still holding his chin, looked at him again with that same look—the same one from earlier when they were fighting. That desirous look. Like he wanted to swallow Regulus whole. Like he was undressing him with his eyes, consumed by want.

 

"You're lucky we're not alone." James said, finally pulling his hand away.

 

Regulus was stunned by what just happened. His mouth nearly dropped open.

 

James smiled again before closing his door behind him and walking toward the stairs, "C'mon. My father was looking for me, right?" He asked, sounding completely normal—like they hadn't just had the most insane moment.

 

Regulus looked at him in disbelief, "You've gotta be kidding me." He muttered.

 

But then he joined him. YesMonty was looking for James. And he'd already taken too long just to call the other boy. It was better they go now—before someone else came looking and saw something that wasn't supposed to be seen.

 

"We have a lot of time. No need to rush." James said quietly as he leaned his arm across Regulus's shoulder so they could walk down together.

 

Regulus shook his head in disbelief, "You're a crazy fucker." He said.

 

"Yes. With you, I can be anything." James repliedshamelessly.

 

Regulus didn't answer. His cheeks were burning red now. His whole body was on fire. He couldn't think. He was just praying he wouldn't collapse from everything that had just happened.

 

JAMES FUCKING POTTER WAS SOMEHOW ACTING LIKE HE LIKED HIM.

 

WAS HE?

 

What the hell was Regulus supposed to do with this fact?

 

Should he be happy? Or sad? Or what?

 

What about their families? What about Sirius?

 

DAMN!

 

WHAT THE FUCK WAS HE SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THIS?

 

But...

 

This was James.

 

His James.

 

His only crush.

 

SHIT.

 


 

Regulus had been back to his house. Later, after they helped Monty rearrange some furniture, Walburga and Effie had also returned from their private business. So after that, Walburga and Regulus went back to their house too.

 

And Regulus didn't give James any chance to speak with him privately. Because of course, unlike James, he didn't want to draw any attention from their parents. He's just not that insane.

 

"Thanks for coming with me, honey." Walburga said to Regulus the moment they entered the house.

 

"Yeah." Regulus said with a a small nod.

 

"So what did you two do after we left you?" Walburga asked Regulus, who was already preparing to head into his own room.

 

Regulus swallowed nervously.

 

Almost kissed?

 

No. Of course he wouldn't say something insane like that.

 

"Just chilling." Regulus answered. And before his mother could come up with another question, he added, "Mom, can I go to my room? I'm kind of tired."

 

Walburga looked at her son with an unreadable expression. Maybe she wanted to ask more. Who knows what she was thinking about? But then she simply nodded, "Okay, honey. Just take a rest."

 

"Thanks Mom." Regulus nodded and then rushed into his room, because he didn't want to stay with his mother any longer.

 

After he changed and cleaned himself up, he lay on the bed. He looked up at the sun painting on his ceiling. Then he held his chest tightlyto feel the beat of his heart.

 

His heart was racing so badly.

 

He thought about a lot of things.

 

"I'm about to kiss you. You can stop me, if you don't want this."

 

Regulus remembered every single word James had said, perfectlywithout forgetting a thing.

 

JAMES WAS TRYING TO KISS HIM!

 

It's not a dream! It's real!

 

WHAT THE FUCKING HELL?

 

Maybe he couldn't think straight while he was still there, but now—now that he was in his own room—he was freaking out.

 

"Fuck me." Regulus muttered, covering his face with both palms.

 

No... He shouldn't have let that happen.

 

It shouldn't be happening.

 

Remember what he had just thought in the library?

 

He had felt grateful that nothing had happened between him and James. So he wouldn't have to think about what could've or should've happened in the future.

 

He was supposed to just adore James from afar. Not like this. Not almost kissing each other's lips.

 

"I screwed up." He whispered to himself in desperation.

 

BZZ-BZZ

 

He felt his phone buzz. He knew exactly who it was. He picked up the call without even looking at the screen, then just placed the phone next to his head on the bed—still staring at the ceiling.

 

"Hello, Love."

 

"Love now, Potter?" He asked the bastard on the other end of the line.

 

He could hear James chuckle. It made Regulus's body heat up againwith joy.

 

"Can I?" James asked after finishing his soft laugh.

 

"You can't." Regulus replied with amusement.

 

"What a shame. I think we have something." James saidprobably with a grin—teasing him.

 

"We had." Regulus said. He couldn't hold back his smile, but James wasn't looking anyway, "We're best friends. That could mean something."

 

James sighed. Regulus probably knew what he was thinking. Maybe happy from the teasing, maybe upset that he didn't get what he wanted. Just two of the possibilities. That's the kind of bastard James was.

 

"Whoa, best friends? Couldn't be more?" James asked shamelessly.

 

Regulus realized now: all the insane stuff James told him earlier probably wasn't a joke at all. How could he have been so blind when James was being this clear? Maybe he was just... in denial? No. Who would've thought James was serious? James never looked like someone who was into boys.

 

Or maybe... maybe James was just into him? Like how he was into James?

 

He didn't know. Or maybe it was because they weren't that close in high school?

 

Maybe James was into boybut Regulus never knew. And his brother wouldn't exactly go telling him something that reckless. Understandable.

 

Then he thought about what James had just asked him.

 

Couldn't more?

 

Couldn't more?

 

What is the 'more' that could happen between them?

 

Is there anything more that could happen between them?

 

"What do you want?" Regulus asked the right person. Yeah, since James was the one who wanted 'more', he should know what that 'more' meant.

 

"Oh, am I the only one who wants something here?"

 

THIS BASTARD! He never fails to get on Regulus's nerves.

 

"You were the one who mentioned it first. So you should explain it." Regulus muttered, not bothering to deal with James's nonsense. Besides, he really didn't know what 'more' meant for them.

 

"Well, more than friends... it means..." James paused mid-sentence. He sounded hesitant. Regulus waited for whatever stupid thing James was about to say.

 

James finally added, "Something that lets me call you 'Love'."

 

Regulus sighed in disbelief. This bastard didn't know how to explain what he wanted either. This idiot was no different from him.

 

"I can let you call me that as a friend. I don't care anyway." Regulus replied with a little shake of his head.

 

Sure. If what James wanted was just a relationship where he could use a dumb nickname, friends or best friends would work just fine for Regulus. Either way, James was the one who needed it so badlynot him. As long as this dumb fuck didn't call him that in public or in front of family and friends, Regulus could deal with it.

 

"Oh, you want me to say something, don't you?" James finally caught on to what Regulus was trying to do.

 

YES. He wanted to hear something from James. Because, againhe didn't want to sit around wondering what exactly they were trying to be.

 

He knew it looked like James liked him—but in what way?

 

Was it just fun? Or serious?

 

Once he knew what James wanted out of this, he could figure out what he should do next.

 

"Maybe..." Regulus said hesitantly.

 

He knew James was smiling over there. He couldn't see itbut he just knew.

 

"Okay, Black. You know how to get me..."

 

Did he?

 

"Listen carefully, because I probably won't repeat this." James said it like he was meant it, but Regulus knew he was teasing.

 

"Hmm." Regulus hummed in response, tired of James's antics.

 

"Regulus Acturus Black," James saidand Regulus's eyes widened.

 

What the hell? Why was he using his full name for this kind of conversation?

 

"Don't you think that's a bit too much?" Regulus cut in, unable to stand the drama. James was as dramatic as his brother, apparently.

 

"Sttt. Let me finish." James shushed him. And that made Regulus rolled his eyes in disbelief.

 

What a prick.

 

"I like you." James said it short, firm, and somehow soft and serious.

 

Regulus froze.

 

James liked him.

 

James liked him.

 

James liked him.

 

"As your little brother?"

 

Regulus couldn't believe what he just said.

 

What kind of response is that?

 

How could he say something like that?

 

James just confessed and that's what came out of his mouth?

 

THAT'S THE BEST HE COULD DO?

 

WHO THE FUCK KISSED AS BROTHERS?!

 

Regulus, in fact, was stupid. Not as smart as he claimed. And he did that on purpose.

 

Because now that he knew what James meant, he could finally figure out what to do next. He needed time to figure this out.

 

Just give him time.

 

"Are you serious, Reg?" James sounded like someone who definitely didn't believe what he just heard. He sounded confused, as he should.

 

"Hallo, Potter? Your voice's cutting out. Oh... I think it's the signal. Hallo? Hallo?"

 

"Reg, I know you're trying to run away again. Don't fucking play"

 

"Potter? Potter?"

 

Regulus ended the call. Then turned off his phone quickly. Cutting off James's access to him completely.

 

Okay. Now that he knows what's happening between them, he could figure out his next move. But it wouldn't be an easy decision. So he needed time.

 

Yeah.

 

He'd probably run away. Just like James said earlier. That's what Regulus always did. And for now—that's the best he could come up with.

 

He had to think carefully about what came next.

 

The safest and easiest way was to say 'no' to James.

 

But... this was James Potter. His only desire all this time. How could this be an easy decision?

 

Of course it was the safest. Because then he wouldn't have to deal with family dramaor Sirius.

 

Oh. God.

 

What about his brother? No. Sirius would be furious if anything happened between the two of them.

 

But if he said no... He might lose his only chance. He might lose his only dream. How many times had he fantasized about this? And now that it actually happenedhe couldn't just say 'yes' like he did in his dreams.

 

In the dream, he had nothing to lose. But in reality, he could lose everything.

 

So, please. Give him time. He just needed time.

 

James should wait for him.

 

Please, wait.

 

Notes:

I’m sorry I don’t have much more to say, but I love Jegulus so bad. You can probably see how much love I have for them through this writing.

And once again—I love you all.

Chapter 13: handsome as hell.

Summary:

"You want to date?"

 

"Don't we all want that?"

 

"Hm... I don't."

 

"I bet a lot of people want to date you."

 

"Lots of people want to date you, too. Female or male."

Notes:

Guys, maybe u should listen to Wildest Dream by Taylor? But... not really? Because there’s only one specific line from that song that fits this chapter (but not really?).

I don’t know—I'm just rambling about stuff since I didn’t really listen to any song while writing this.

I’m sorry for the typos or anything else!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


KNOCK-KNOCK

 

"Wait."

 

CLICK

 

"Reggie?" Sirius asked confusedly when he saw his brother standing in front of his door at three in the morning.

 

Regulus knew his brother had just gotten home. Sirius had some serious issues regarding what time he returnedthis hour was nowhere near normal for someone to come back to their house.

 

"Can I talk to you?" Regulus asked, seeking permission. His brother was still looking at him confused.

 

"S-sure." Sirius let Regulus come inside his room.

 

Regulus had never entered his brother's room before. Maybe he had when he was younger, like ten or so, but never as an older teen. This was the first time in years he was stepping into Sirius's room again.

 

Sirius's room was quite different from his own. The room was kind of messy, but in a good way, because even though the wall was covered in all kinds of posters, it looked like his brother had arranged them neatly, one by one. Regulus could also see his brother's guitars and his leather jacket thrown casually on the floor.

 

"What happened?" Sirius asked as he sat on the side of his bed, while Regulus took a seat on a chair facing him.

 

"Uhm..." Regulus hummed a little, kind of confused about where to start.

 

He hadn't slept at all after the call with James. He had been thinking too much about everything, yet hadn't figured out any real solution to his problems. The only thing he had figured was that he needed to find a way to give himself time. But how?

 

Then he came up with some crazy idea—asking for help from his brother, who also happened to be James's best friend.

 

Sirius could give him the time he needed, while he tried to figure out his next move.

 

And here he was, in his older brother's room.

 

"Hey, what's wrong?" Sirius asked, concerned about his little brother. Of course he was.

 

Regulus had never asked for help—not from Sirius, not as they got older. Sirius knew his brother always figured things out by himself, so this moment naturally made him worried. What was the big problem that happened to Regulus, that he would come to him for help?

 

"So..." Regulus looked at his brother with an unreadable expression, "I was going to James's house today because Maman asked me to." He started, finally sharing the reason he was here.

 

Sirius narrowed his eyes, confused, "Okay?"

 

"And then..." Regulus looked at his brother seriously. He had prepared what to say to him, but he was scared Sirius wouldn't believe a word of it, "I'm kind of having a fight with James...?" He added with a questioning tone, hesitant about his own storywhich made sense, since he was lying.

 

Sirius raised an eyebrow, still confused, "Okay... so?" He asked. He seemed to believe what Regulus said; he just didn't see how it involved him.

 

"I need help." Regulus said, nervous as hell. God. He hoped Sirius wanted to help him and didn't think this was stupid.

 

"What kind of help? You want to make up with him?" Sirius asked, looking very sincere when asking.

 

Regulus was kind of shocked by what Sirius had just said. His brother wanted to help him make up with James? Didn't he hate that they were friends?

 

But he gathered his thoughts quickly. Thinking to tell Sirius what he needed from him was exactly the opposite of what had just been offered.

 

"Actually, I need you to make him stay away from me..." a moment. Regulus added the last part to himself.

 

Sirius looked even more confused, "Wait... you want James to stay away from you?" He asked, repeating what Regulus just told him. As if unsure of what he had just heard.

 

"Y...yes?" Regulus answered with a questioning tone, scared his brother wouldn't buy it. Did it sound that weird?

 

"I thought you liked him?" Sirius said, maybe just guessing.

 

Regulus's eyes widened in shock.

 

WHAT THE FUCKING HELL DID HIS BROTHER JUST SAY?

 

He froze for a second before regaining control.

 

"I'm sorry?" He looked at his brother with a neutral expression, hoping Sirius hadn't noticed the shocked expression from earlier.

 

"I mean, like, as a friend. You've liked being friends with him back then, haven't you?" Oh.

 

If that was what Sirius meant, then it made sense. Regulus felt a quiet relief settle in his chest after hearing what his brother just told him.

 

"Yeah. But you know..." Regulus paused mid-sentence, then added calmly, "I just want to give us some time apart... from the fight...? You know, I just don't have the energy right now." He hoped Sirius would understand what he was trying to say.

 

Sirius glanced at him for a moment with an unreadable expression, then nodded.

 

His brother nodded.

 

"Okay. I'll make sure he stays away from you." Sirius agreed to Regulus's request.

 

WAITTHAT EASY?

 

"You want to do that?" Regulus asked, a little. Of course, he was hoping his brother wanted to help him, sure, but didn't expect it to come this easily. But of course, he was glad.

 

"Sure. That's my best." Sirius said with smiled to Regulus, his face looked so much more caring.

 

Regulus felt warmth bloom in his chest at the sight of his brother's smile.

 

"T-thanks, Siri." He whispered a little, but he knew Sirius heard him.

 

"Sure, petit frère." Sirius ruffled Regulus's hair gently.

 

"I'll go then..." Regulus said quietly, standing up from the chair. He was so nervous because, as he remembered, he and Sirius had never had an interaction like this before.

 

Or did they?

 

Before Regulus could leave the room completely, his brother stopped him with a few words.

 

"Thanks, Reggie." Sirius said.

 

Regulus turned back at his brother, confused, "For what?"

 

Sirius smiled and said, "For asking my help."

 

Regulus froze for a moment. He stared at his brother intensely—his older brother. His Sirius. He had always been there. He always in his room. It was Regulus who had never asked anything from him. Simply because he thought Sirius didn't want him to. He had never planned on asking Sirius's help, not unless he was cornered like now, in this fucked-up situation with James.

 

"Uhm. I should be the one thanking you." Regulus said awkwardlyand that made Sirius chuckle with amusement.

 

"Yeah. And you did." Sirius replied.

 

"I'll go then?" Regulus asked again, seeking permission to leave.

 

"Sure. By the way, is it okay if sometimes we grab coffee and just chill? If you didn't mind, of course." Sirius said stepping closer to Regulus.

 

Regulus looked at his brother. They had never done something like that before.

 

Chilling with Sirius?

 

Of course he'd love to. Why wouldn't he?

 

"S-sure." Regulus nodded, then added quietly, "I would love to."

 

"Okay. That's a deal." Sirius nodded, still smilingwarm and sincere.

 

"I'll go?" Regulus looked like he was asking Sirius again.

 

Sirius chuckled once more and nodded, "Sure. Get some rest even though it's basically morning." He let Regulus head out.

 

Regulus nodded slightly, "You too."

 

Then he left his brother's room, and he heard the door close behind him.

 

Regulus headed back to his own room.

 

He lay on his bed. Then his mind spiraled for a moment again.

 

Sirius had said somethingabout how he knew Regulus liked being friends with James back then.

 

Did that mean Sirius had seen how intenseor obsessedRegulus was with James when they were younger?

 

But his brother was always the kind of clueless person. Even though they weren't that close, Regulus just knew his brother wasn't the type to guess at things. He was more the type who needed to be told what was going on.

 

Maybe that's why Sirius never knew how hard Regulus was crushing on James. Even though, thinking about it now, it was probably obvious.

 

Was that also what James meant earlier? When he said he could see Regulus clearly?

 

GOD.

 

Too much was happening in his life right now.

 

If you had asked him a month ago, he wouldn't have believed any of this could happen.

 

What if Sirius found out he wasn't straight? What would he think if he knew his little brother loved a man, and that man was his best friend? What would Sirius say if he knew James and Regulus had almost kissed?

 

What would Sirius look like when he found out all of that? Disgusted? Furious? Would he be disappointed with Regulus? Would he blame Regulus?

 

Regulus didn't know. He didn't know anything right now. He didn't know how to help himself anymore.

 

What should he do?

 

Loving James was actually ruining his life.

 

But he couldn't stop.

 

He was so selfishand he hated himself for it.

 


KNOCK-KNOCK

 

"Reggie?" Sirius's voice came from in front of Regulus's room.

 

Regulus was still lying on his bed, looking like he was sick. Maybe he was. Since he barely slept all night and was stressed about everything that happened. Yeah. He was rarely involved with something that took all his attentionhe was the type of safe person who played it safe. When he saw problems, he was supposed to avoid them. That was his best.

 

He had been avoiding James for a moment now. But since he didn't say ‘no’ to James, it meant he wasn't thinking to avoiding of the mind problem that he should've avoided in the first place.

 

"May I come in?" Sirius asked again, since he didn't hear any answer from Regulus.

 

Regulus couldn't get up from his bed. His whole body was sore everywhere. He hoped he had forgotten to lock his door so Sirius could just come in.

 

CLICK

 

The door clicked. Meant he had forgotten to lock his door before, since his brother seemed to be entering his room now. Then he heard Sirius close the door again and step closer to his bed, to him.

 

"Whoa. You're sick?" Sirius asked, but somehow Regulus could feel that his brother was mocking him. Yeah. A few things didn't change just because you grew older. Including how Sirius enjoyed mocking his little brother sometimes.

 

"Hmm.." Regulus just hummed as an answer. He couldn't even open his eyes.

 

Regulus felt Sirius sit on the edge of his bed, close to his body. Then he felt Sirius's hand touch his forehead gently. His brother was checking his temperature.

 

"Yep. You're sick." Sirius said surely after he checked Regulus.

 

"I don't think I could go to school." Regulus whispered after he gathered enough energy to speak.

 

"I don't think you could either." Sirius replied, maybe with a soft smileRegulus could feel that even though he couldn't see it.

 

"How can you do that?" Regulus asked, one of his question about his brother slipping out.

 

"Do what?" Sirius asked back, clearly not knowing what his brother was talking about.

 

"How are you always the one who's latest back home but still manage to at the dining room first? Do you sleep at all?" Okay. Just asking that question almost made Regulus choke on air because of how weak he was now. But he'd wondered about this for a long time, and since now he could ask the one he should've asked, he didn't throw that change away.

 

Sirius chuckled after hearing what Regulus just said, "Well, I slept of course. For a couple of hours. And I set an alarm to wake me up so I wouldn't be late." Sirius answered, his hand gently brushing Regulus's hair with care.

 

Regulus felt so much comfort from Sirius's caresses on his hair. He felt like he was a kid again, and Sirius was just caring for him so much. Besides, he didn't remember Sirius ever doing this kind of action when they were younger. Because Regulus remembered more about their fights than any other things from their childhood memories.

 

"Cool." Regulus replied shortly because he didn't know what else to say. But at least he could solve one of his big mysteries about Sirius.

 

Regulus could smell Sirius's perfume. It smelled like sandalwood? But the scent also had a smoky accent. It made sense since his brother was smoking.

 

"So, I'll tell Maman and Papa that you're sick?" Sirius asked permission from Regulus. Older Sirius seemed to know something about privacy with his brother, since young Sirius would've done anything without asking Regulus first.

 

"Hm..." Regulus hummed because he didn't have much energy again.

 

"I'll tell them to give you some time first." Sirius said with so much understanding toward what his brother needed. Maybe he knew that Regulus didn't have the energy to deal with their parents checking on him now.

 

"Thanks, Frére." Regulus said quietly.

 

"Sure. And I'll make sure to protect you from James." Sirius added.

 

When Regulus heard that, he almost opened his eyes wide and sat up on his bed. It almost gave him the power to not be sick anymore. Thanks, Merlin, he didn't do anything that stupid, because it would've confused Sirius.

 

"Hmm..." Regulus just smiled a little, very littlehe wasn't sure his brother saw it.

 

"I always knew James was kind of obsessed with you back then. Didn't know that he still is until now. It must've been bothering you all this time." Sirius yapped about his best friend with a slightly complaining voice.

 

Regulus listened to everything Sirius had just told him.

 

Obsession?

 

What was Sirius talking about?

 

"What does that even mean?" Regulus asked quietly, confused.

 

"Well, didn't you know about that? He was kind of obsessed with you. Probably jealous of me for having a baby brother since he didn't have any." Sirius murmured something that confused Regulus more than it helped him.

 

"I don't understand." Regulus said as he opened his eyes slightly and squinted to see his brother. Sirius's hair was in a messy bun and he was wearing his black T-shirt with some singer's face on it. Regulus didn't know who the singer was since he wasn't like his brother, who knew a lot of musicians.

 

Regulus could see how handsome and pretty his brother was. He looked like an unreal person. He had a star-shaped piercing on his ear. He was aesthetically gorgeous in his own way. Totally smashed like a rockstar.

 

"One of the weirdest things I know about his obsession with you—which again, I told you was so much that it sometimes creeps me outis that he used your gift as his pendant. Remember the shell you gave him when we were on that beach? How old were we back then?" Sirius told a story without stoping mid-air.

 

A story that Regulus already knew since he'd seen the necklace before. He just didn't know how long James had worn that necklaceor his shell as a pendant. And it turns out his brother seemed to know a few things about James since he was his best friend.

 

"Eleven and thirteen." Regulus answered Sirius's last question about their age on that beach.

 

"Yeah. That's it." Sirius said and slightly nodded.

 

Regulus saw his brother's face clearly. It looked like Sirius was totally clueless about everythingand thank God he was. Because Regulus couldn't imagine how Sirius would react to James trying to kiss Regulus, or to the fact that Regulus had been crushing on James all this time.

 

Sirius would've freaked out.

 

"Maybe because he didn't have anything else to make into a pendant." Regulus said, trying to calm Sirius's thoughts about how creepy what James had done with the shell was.

 

"Yeah. Probably. Poor Jamie, he just wants a brother." Sirius said with a shrug.

 

Regulus looked at his brother. Thinking, what would happen if Sirius knew that James probably didn't see Regulus as a potential brother? James, in fact, saw him as anything but a brother. James had almost laid his lips on Regulus's and even seemed to give a hint earlier about some inappropriate dreams towards Regulus? Which was... creepy for Sirius, but not for Regulus.

 

Well, of course it was creepy.

 

But since Regulus also dreamed about that stuff toward James, it was fair for both of them. There's no possibility that James just yapped about things like that earlier, right? He really had dreamed about that? Or was he just playing with Regulus since that was his favorite thing to do?

 

No one knows. Not even Regulus. Maybe James was the only one who knew the truth behind those words.

 

"Yeah, he is." Regulus agreed with his brother, because what else could he do? He couldn't tell Sirius about what had just happened between him and James. Hell no.

 

"I still have a lot more creepy things about his actions if you want to know." Sirius offered Regulus something he totally wanted to know. He could sell his soul for that.

 

"I don't mind hearing your stories." But Regulus couldn't show clearly to his brother how much he really wanted to know that, since he had to play it cool. His brother was probably clueless, but Regulus didn't know if he might slip up and Sirius would manage to solve the puzzle about it.

 

It was a nightmare.

 

"I'll tell you later, when we grab some coffee and chill." Sirius said with a warm smile. He caressed Regulus's hair once more before pulling away. He added, "Okay, looks like it's my time to head out. I'll visit you again soon, if that's okay?" Sirius stood up and still glanced at Regulus, who was still in the same position. Sirius was really asking Regulus's permission for everything. He looked like he didn't want to step over Regulus's boundaries. What a nice thing he did.

 

Regulus nodded as a reply and said quietly, "Thanks, Siri."

 

"Sure, Reggie." Sirius smiled again before finally heading out of Regulus's room.

 

Was his relationship with his brother supposed to be this easy? Was it supposed to feel like this? Was this what it felt like to chat with an older brother?

 

Regulus never thought they could've done something like this. Before, if one of them was sick, they didn't visit each other's room like this. Maybe Regulus would come to Sirius's room with food or medicine ordered by their parents, and the opposite for Sirius. They didn't talk much and just gave some affirmations to feel better soon. Then they left the room.

 

This was the first time Sirius came to Regulus's room first, without any orders from their parents. Their parents didn't even know Regulus was sick at this point. And Sirius offered him a lot of things earlier.

 

He offered to tell their parents not to visit him now so he could rest well for a moment. He offered him a stupid story about James, which Regulus loved hearing. He offered to tell him more about that when they met for coffee and chilling. And last but not least, he offered to visit again.

 

Was their relationship always like this? NO. But now, it seemed so easy for them to be brothers. Maybe because they both had grown up? Regulus didn't know. But his brother wasn't like his brother before. Not like the old Sirius, who seemed to hate him for so many reasonsincluding the ones involving James.

 

Could Regulus finally have the relationship he always wanted to have with his brother?

 

GOSH.

 

There were too many things happening in his life right now. And this all started because he agreed to join the painting club in the first place earlier.

 

Should that be considered a blessing or a curse?

 

He didn't know.

 

But he felt so much joy right now, so probably he'd call it a blessing for now. He hoped it would last as a blessing forever.

 

Then he went back to sleep, hoping he would dream about something nice. Maybe dreaming about James? Who knows if they'd finally go out on a date in that dream?

 


Sirius walked to his class and happened to pass Evan on the way, so he stopped the blond guy to have a little chat.

 

"Ev," He called his little brother's friend.

 

Thankfully, Evan looked at him immediately, "What's up, Sirius." Evan asked.

 

Sirius stood in front of Evan, one of his hands holding his book, "I just wanted to inform you that my brother's sick, so he can't attend class." Sirius told him.

 

Evan looked at Sirius, confused and maybe a little worried, "Oh. So how is he, then?"

 

Sirius knew Evan and Regulus had some kind of deep relationship as friends. He figured that out on his ownnot because Regulus had ever told him anything. But he could see how much Evan cared for his brother all this time. He was grateful for that. There were a few times when he'd thought Regulus wouldn't have any friends and would probably be all alone. Thank God it didn't turn out that way.

 

"He's resting in his room. I don't know if he wants visitors, but let's say he needs time to rest right now." Sirius said, giving a hint to Evan not to visit his brother just yet. Because he knew that sometimes Regulus didn't have the energy to deal with people. Especially at times like this.

 

Evan nodded, understanding. It seemed like he got what Sirius was trying to tell him. Then he said, "Yeah. Thanks for telling me. I'll just text him later."

 

Sirius smiled and nodded slightly. He always knew Evan was the kind of person who understood things easily. In fact, Evan looked like a smart person. He matched Regulus's energy at some point, and that made Sirius understand why they'd lasted as friends all this time.

 

"Okay, I'll head out then." Sirius said, seeking permission from Evan before going his own way.

 

"Okay, Sirius." Evan nodded.

 

Then they parted ways to their own classes. When he walked past the painting club's room, Sirius couldn't help himself from peeking inside through the glass part of the door. He knew it was still early, but he also happened to know that Remus was a morning person. So, probably... that boy was in there for some reason Sirius didn't really understand.

 

"Looking for something, Black?"

 

"Oh." Sirius's heart almost dropped from the shock he got when someone whispered in his ear from behind.

 

He threw his gaze to that personwho turned out to be the exact one he was trying to find in the painting club's room earlier.

 

"You shouldn't do something like that, Remus. I almost punched you." Sirius told the other boy, now that they were standing face to face.

 

Remus just smiled slightly, "Won't do that again." He said, then rubbed the back of his neck, almost like he was nervous.

 

Sirius realized how awkward Remus had been since the day he first met him. Remus was a friend of James, who later James introduced him to everyone during their first year. Sirius couldn't remember exactly how James and Remus became friends, but if he wasn't mistaken, it happened because they met at some summer camp or similar public activity by accident. And since Remus was also attending the same high school as them, they eventually became friends.

 

Even though Sirius couldn't say that he and Remus were close like Remus and James, latelysince Remus had asked for his help with constellations and stufftheir friendship had grown closer somehow. But of course, Remus was still as awkward as ever. And somehow, Sirius enjoyed that.

 

Remus gave off the vibe of someone clever but awkward. And that made it even better, because he was handsome and tall. People must've loved that kind of person. He had a low voice, but it always sounded gentle and caring—at least that's what Sirius could tell based on their interactions. And don't forget, he was really good at poetry and painting.

 

Kind of perfect, in a nerdy way.

 

"Are you going to class?" Sirius asked Remus, who still seemed kind of awkward. That was somehow his favorite thing to start a day with.

 

"Yeah. But I want to check something first." Remus answered as he glanced at the door behind Sirius. Then he asked, "Why are you here?"

 

Sirius blinked for a moment. Sure, why was he here in the first place?

 

For sneaking a look at Remus?

 

Sirius chuckled at his own silliness, then shrugged, "Well, looking for you." He said honestly. Because that's who Sirius was. He wasn't someone who thought things through before speaking. He always said whatever came to mind first. Sirius was an easy person.

 

Maybe that was the main difference between him and Regulus. Regulus seemed like a very careful person. The type who thought about everything and considered every decision carefully. Very much the opposite of Sirius, who was more like a walking disaster. He didn't understand why people needed to be so careful? Where was the fun in that?

 

Remus looked at Sirius with an unreadable expression—maybe kind of shocked? But not really. Then he asked, "Why's that?" Clearly confused by Sirius's answer.

 

Sirius shrugged again, "Because you're always here." He said casually.

 

But honestly, that probably wasn't the kind of answer Remus needed. Sirius was anything but insightful like that. It was more likely Regulus who could guess what people needed to hearnot Sirius.

 

"Okay..." Remus said hesitantly, but didn't ask anything more. Instead, he stepped closer to the door, "You want to come? Then we can walk to class together?" He asked, offering Sirius to join him inside the room first.

 

Sirius nodded without hesitation, "Sure."

 

Then the two of them entered the room. While Remus busied himself with what he needed to do, Sirius also busied himself looking around. The room was filled with a lot of canvases—some already painted, others still blank.

 

Sirius wasn't into painting stuff, even though he'd grown up around it because of Monty. But he didn't enjoy it as much as the other things he was into now. Of course, sometimes he did some painting, but it wasn't his favorite. He knew his brother loved painting so much.

 

"Wow..." Sirius gasped at all the painted canvases he saw, thinking about how some people really had talent with this stuff. Then he noticed one small painting tucked in a corner, maybe meant not to be seen based on where it was placed.

 

He crouched down to look more closely. It was a painting of a boy with long black hair. The face was familiar. Of course it was—because that painting was basically of him.

 

Sirius looked closer, thinking maybe he was mistaken. Maybe it was some other boy or some artist? But the more he looked, the more certain he was that it was him. He recognized the white shirt the muse was wearing and knew exactly what event that painting was from.

 

Probably second year, when he and his band had a small show at a school event. He remembered wearing that white shirt and letting his hair down. His hair wasn't as long as it was now, but still long.

 

Why was there a painting of him in this room? Who the hell painted him?

 

"Sirius?" Remus called from across the room, pulling him out of his thoughts.

 

Sirius glanced at Remus, "Coming." He said as he stepped closer. He wanted to ask about the painting, but somehow he didn't feel like he should.

 

For the first time, he felt like he was thinking before doing something. Which was weird, considering how he usually acted.

 

"What were you looking at?" Remus asked, curious.

 

Sirius just shrugged, trying to stay chill even though he felt a little nervous. Then he smiled usual, "Some painting."

 

"Oh." Remus nodded, then led the way as they left the room together.

 

"Are you done with your stuff?" Sirius asked as they walked toward class.

 

"Yeah." Remus said, looking straight ahead.

 

Sirius nodded. His interaction with Remus were usually like this. They talked, then went quietbut not in a bad way. It was comfortable. Sirius was the type of person who loved to talk about everything, and Remus was always listened. It seemed like he was genuinely curious about Sirius's stories. Sirius loved his friendship with Remus.

 

Not that he thought Remus was better than James. Of course he loved James with his all of his heart. James was almost like his mirror because they had so much in common. And James had always been there for him since they were kids. James was irreplaceable.

 

But Remus... Remus was different. Sirius didn't even know how to explain it. The comfort he got from Remus was something he hadn't felt before. Not with anyone else.

 

"Sirius..." Remus called him quietly as they were about to enter class.

 

Sirius stopped walking, and so did Remus. They stood close to the classroom door, looking at each other.

 

 "Hm?" Sirius hummed in response.

 

"Do you want to grab something after school?" Remus asked carefully, like he was worried about how Sirius would react.

 

Siriuswho wasn't the overthinking type Remus assumed he wasjust nodded slightly.

 

"Sure, Remus. Let's go laterjust the two of us." He said with excitement.

 

Remus glanced at him for a moment, looking stunned—but also grateful.

 

"Okay..."

 

"C'mon." Sirius said as he grabbed Remus's hand so they could enter class together since it was probably about to start.

 

Remus just followed him, looking like he gave up on resisting. Maybe... he even liked it when Sirius did that.

 

Who knows?

 


 

Now they had finished the class and were on break for the canteen. Sirius closed his book. He didn't know what he'd written earlier in his notebook because his mind was still spiraling around the painting of him he found earlier.

 

Did he have some kind of secret admirer at school? Well, that wasn't new for him. He knew he was quite famous anyway, so he did, in fact, have fans. A lot, probably. But he just never thought someone would paint him. It was the coolest way of crushing on someone, Sirius thought.

 

"Say that again to me." James begged Sirius to repeat what he'd just told him earlier about Regulus.

 

"That my baby brother was sick?" Sirius saidor almost like he was asking which part James wanted to hear.

 

James sat on Sirius's desk and folded his arms, "The one about how he wants to stay away from me." Now James looked like he was demanding.

 

"He just needed time from your fight. You should give him one." Sirius said with a little shake of his head.

 

"He told you that we fought?" James asked, confused. Sirius didn't seem to care.

 

Sirius nodded, "Yes. Weren't you, Prongs?" He asked James.

 

James sighed and then pinched his temple, disbelief creeping in, "Regulus would never not shock me." He muttered, maybe more to himself than to Sirius.

 

Sirius looked at James, confused. Why did James's reaction seem completely different from Regulus's story? James didn't look like someone who'd just fought with his little brother. But Sirius didn't really care. James and Regulus were both older. Whatever the hell happened between them, they could solve it their own way.

 

Besides, Sirius still had something else to his mind. The painting.

 

"Just give it time. For both of you." He said again as he stood up and tapped James's shoulder, trying to comfort him.

 

"Sure." James nodded, finally agreeing.

 

"Hey guys, want to go to the canteen?" Peter asked as he stood near them with a lollipop in his mouth.

 

"Yeah, Pete." James nodded walking toward him.

 

"Where did you get that?" Sirius asked about the lollipop.

 

"From my girlfriend." Peter answered casually, like it wasn't something that would shock them all.

 

"What the hell, Pete!" Marlene who hadn't been paying attention, gasped and grabbed Peter's shoulder, "Who the hell is she?!"

 

"It's a secret lover girl." Peter smiled at her.

 

"What? Why would that be a secret?" James asked, baffled.

 

The three of them headed to the canteen. Sirius stayed behind, waiting for Remus, who was still writing something in his book.

 

"Why you didn't go first?" Remus asked, without looking up as Sirius sat beside him.

 

Sirius looked at what Remus was writingit was probably material from class earlier. Remus really was smart. At least he was seriously studying. It never failed to impress Sirius.

 

"Can I wait for you then?" Sirius asked as he laid his head on the desk and looked at Remus, who stayed focused on his notebook.

 

Sirius looked at Remus's face. There were a few little scars on it. But honestly, they didn't make him any less attractive. Sirius could tell, one hundred percent, that no one gave a damn about Remus's scars. If anything, they made him look mysterious, and maybe even kind of... hot?

 

"Sure, you can." Remus replied, still busying himself.

 

"Who do you think Peter's girlfriend is?" Sirius asked Remus, trying to make a conversation. Sirius was exactly what Regulus thought he was—someone who couldn't really stand not talking about stuff. Probably he could bear not talking too much when he was with Remus, which had just happened recently.

 

"Probably the girl from the next class." Remus answered. Miraculously, he was the kind of who could multitask. He could do a few things together. That's just how he was in front of Sirius.

 

"How cool to have a girlfriend in your last year." Sirius murmured, still watching Remus. Sirius had dated a few times earlier, but somehow it never ended well. Most of the time, he got dumped. The most heartbreaking one was when he was in second year, where he was just some kind of bet between some girls and got dumped after a few days of dating.

 

Turns out, when you were quite famous, it didn't really mean that people liked you in a serious way. Most of them were maybe just curious about youwanted to taste dating you for fame or personal advantage.

 

Lately, he wasn't into dating anymore. Kind of scared of what might be waiting if he decided to do that again.

 

Remus stopped writing, then glanced at Siriusintensely.

 

"What?" Sirius asked, confused. Had he just said something wrong that caught Remus's attention?

 

"You want to date?" Remus asked, locking eyes with him.

 

"Don't we all want that?" Sirius asked, also narrowing his eyes back at Remus. Yeah. With their distance so close, Sirius could tell how handsome Remus was. With his brown messy hair and his dark brown eyes that somehow looked like they were sparkling.

 

Sirius bet millions of girl would line up for Remus.

 

"Hm... I don't." Remus answered, awkwardly returning to his notebook. Sirius could see Remus swallow nervously, trying to focus again.

 

"I bet a lot of people want to date you." Sirius said, now not looking at Remus, more likely lost in his own thoughts.

 

"Lots of people want to date you, too." Remus replied, still busy with his workbut after a pause, he added, "Female or male."

 

Sirius turned his gaze to him again.

 

Male?

 

Sirius had never thought about that before. Not that he was against it. He didn't really care about people's preferences in love. He believed love could come from whoever. It wasn't limited by gender.

 

But personally, he had never thought about it for himself. Because he had never had that kind of connection with a male. Of course, some people joked about he and James were dating, but they weren't. Sirius loved his relationship with James, which he thought was more than best friends—James was probably his soulmate at this point. And he never had that kind of intimacy toward James, not in a romantic way.

 

He didn't even judge James when his best friend told him a weird story when they were younger. It happened probably when they were twelve or thirteen, when James admitted to him that his wet dreams happened to be with a male, not a female.

 

Of course, Sirius was confused at first. But he and James came up with some kind of deal—that they could dream about anything, and that was normal. He didn't know if James had some preference loving male or not now. But if James did, Sirius didn't care either, as long as he was happy.

 

James was his best friend—also his family and his soulmate. Whatever made him happy, Sirius was okay with it.

 

"I've never dated a male. Have you?" Sirius asked Remus, curious.

 

Sirius knew Marlene was into girls—she told him so, said she hadn't liked any men since high school. But Peter was straightjust into girls, which was also good. James was... well, Sirius didn't think he was into anything lately. Neither male nor female. And Remus...? He didn't know.

 

"I have." Remus nodded slightly—looking too calm for someone who just came out to his friend.

 

Sirius looked Remus intensely. The other boy wasn't looking at him. But his cheeks had turned red, Sirius could see how nervous his friend was.

 

"Thank you for telling me that, Remus." Sirius said as he grabbed Remus's hand. That touch made Remus stop what he was doing and turn his gaze back to Sirius.

 

Sirius looked at him gently, and Remus looked at him with an unreadable expressionbesides the fact that his face or body might've felt heated up, because Sirius could feel it since he was touching him.

 

"T-thanks." Remus said quietly.

 

Sirius nodded then he lifted his head from the desk so he could face Remus more closely. Then he gently said to him, "You can love whoever."

 

"If someday I love a male, I would tell you first. And then James." Sirius saidwhich was very kind of him, considering they weren't that close a month ago, "Probably I would tell my brother too, since we look like we're trying to communicate these day." Sirius added with a chuckle. Yeah. He probably would tell Regulus if something like that happened.

 

But as he knew, he wasn't into any boy in a romantic way. So there was no need to tell anyone.

 

"S-sure." Remus nodded, then he closed his book. "We'd probably should go now." Remus said and then he stood and gave his hand to Sirius.

 

Sirius smiled, then he grabbed Remus's hand and stood up. Sirius was the kind of person who loved skin toucheither with male or female. That's the reason he loved touching Remus. And as he knew, Remus wasn't that kind of person. So when he felt Remus start to understand him and want to do some skin contact with himhe feel kind of happy.

 

Then they both headed to the canteen as Remus grabbed Sirius's hand all the way. Not Sirius who grabbed hisbut Remus, the one who held Sirius's hand.

 

"Now Remus is infected by Sirius's virus." Peter said when he saw the two of them.

 

"What kind of virus?" James asked. But when he followed Peter's gaze, he nodded, "Yeah. He got infected with the skin-ship virus now."

 


"Please, Pads." James had been begging Sirius for a couple of minutes now. The last class had finished, but James held Sirius back from leaving the room. Peter and Marlene had already headed out first because they couldn't stand the drama between them. Neither could Remus.

 

"No, Prongs. You already agreed before that both of you need some time." Sirius said with a slight shake of his head. James was trying to convince Sirius to let him come over to their house. He wanted to see Regulus. But Sirius wouldn't allow it. Not because James wasn't important to himit was simply because his little brother had never asked anything of him before. This was his only request, and Sirius had promised to help him.

 

"I just want to talk to him for a second." James insisted, refusing to give up easily.

 

Sirius knew how stubborn his best friend was, but it still surprised him.

 

"No, James. If he wants to meet you, he'll meet you." Sirius said again, still refusing to let James come to their house. More importantly, Regulus was sick right now. He probably wasn't expecting any guests.

 

"Okay, if you won't let me, can you just give him this?" James asked, handing Sirius a plastic bag filled with bread and a strawberry milk.

 

Sirius looked at the bag, "You really are obsessed with having a brother, aren't you?" He said, shaking his head as he took the bag from James.

 

"I told you, my obsession wasn't about that." James disagreed, reacting to what Sirius had said.

 

Sirius didn't say anything else. James loved joking about stupid things Sirius never really cared about. Even though they didn't pull many pranks during their final year, Sirius knew that joking around was embedded in James's DNA.

 

"I'll give this to him." Sirius said, checking his watch. He knew Remus was probably waiting for himmaybe in the parking lot. "Let's head home, then." He said, inviting James to walk with him.

 

James nodded slightly, and they walked together down the corridor and out of the building.

 

"So, where are you and Remus planning to go?" James asked, probably just wanting to make conversation.

 

Sirius glanced at him, slightly shocked, "Waithow did you know?" He asked, confused.

 

"Oh, Sirius. I've known you for a long time. You're an open book. Easy to read." James said, explaining how he'd figured it out.

 

"I didn't want you to feel like I love Remus more than you." Sirius replied with a slightly uncomfortable expression.

 

James looked at him, then threw his arm around Sirius's shoulder, "Don't say that. I never think that way about you.." He said, trying to comfort Sirius.

 

"You didn't?" Sirius asked, still looking a little worried.

 

"No. Why would I? I'm glad you two make such a lovely friendship." James said with a smile.

 

"Thank you." Sirius replied, smiling too. He hadn't realize how much they'd grown up—from two boys who were only friends with each other to this.

 

"But..." James began, catching Sirius's attention, "I might feel a little alone if you and Remus start spending more time together. So I'm asking your permission to be friends with my other best friend."

 

"Who's your other best friend, anyway?" Sirius asked, confused.

 

James chuckled a little before saying, "Your baby brother. Let him be my company." He said it shamelessly—but it was okay. This was only James. He knew James didn't have any shame.

 

"If my brother wants to be your friend, I won't stop it." Sirius said. Yeah, the decision wasn't up to him—it was Regulus's. But something popped into Sirius's head.

 

"But, Prongs... I thought you and Regulus didn't talk anymore? Since when did you two start talking again?" Sirius asked.

 

James looked at Sirius with an unreadable expression. But since Sirius was the kind of clueless person who didn't overanalyze micro-expressions, it didn't bother him. He just needed a straight answer.

 

"Uhm, yeah... it just happened naturally." James said with a shrug.

 

Sirius found that a bit odd, but he didn't press further. He appreciated everything in their friendshipincluding the need for some privacy. Regulus had been right when he told him that night in the kitchen, that he and James probably needed a little privacy from each other too. Not because they didn't trust one another anymore, but because they had their own lives.

 

They needed to be comfortable in their bond without feeling like they had to tell each other every secret.

 

"Okay. If Regulus wants to be friends with you, I won't stop it. I always knew you liked him anyway." Sirius muttered, turning his gaze forward.

 

James was stunned a moment after hearing Sirius's words, "Yeah... I did." He whispered in response.

 

But Sirius didn't think much of it. He knew James had always wanted Regulus to be his brother. He'd liked Regulus since they were young—even taking care of his baby brother more than Sirius ever had. Sirius had been jealous at first. He always told people he was jealous of the attention Regulus got from James, but the truth was: Sirius had been scared.

 

He'd been scared that Regulus would love James more and wouldn't want to be his brother anymore. He scared that James and Regulus would be better brothers than he and Regulus were. He couldn't lose his baby brother—the one he grew up with. He loved Regulus more than anything. But he was too embarrassed to admit it.

 

"Okay. Time to part ways." Sirius said as they reached the fork in the path.

 

James pouted slightly, "Don't forget to give that to him." He said glancing at the bag he'd given Sirius earlier.

 

Sirius nodded, "Okay, Prongs."

 

"Bye, Pads. Take care of Remus for me." James teased.

 

Sirius rolled his eyes at the tease, "I'll tell him that. Maybe he'll look at you with disgust." Sirius replied.

 

James just chuckled before heading off to his car. So did Sirius. And just like he guessed, Remus was leaning against his car, waiting for him.

 

"Hey?" Sirius approached him.

 

Remus turned his head and gave him a small nod, "Hey."

 

"Sorry. I didn't expect James to hold me up that long." Sirius said, leaning against the car beside him.

 

"Is there a problem? I saw him chasing you around all day." Remus asked, curious.

 

Sirius chuckled, "Well, looks like he and my baby brother had a fight, and he wants to make it up to him." Sirius explained.

 

Remus focused on him intently. He seemed to enjoy listening to Sirius ramble, "What did they fight about?" He asked after Sirius finished.

 

Sirius looked at him, confused, "I... don't know?" Yeah, well. He hadn't asked either of them what the hell they were fighting about. He'd forgotten to ask.

 

"Aren't we too old to be fighting?" Remus asked for his opinion.

 

Sirius shrugged like he always did, "I think we'll never be too old for that."

 

Remus laughed, clearly amused by the other boy's take. Sirius didn't say anythinghe just watched Remus. And realized a few things he hadn't noticed before. Like how Remus looked when he laughed.

 

Sirius just realized how pretty handsome he was when he laughed. And how rarely he saw it before.

 

"What?" Remus asked, catching Sirius staring. They locked eyes now.

 

Sirius smiled slightly, "I just realized how handsome you are when you laugh." Again, Sirius was that kind of person—he really was an open book when it came to his thoughts.

 

Remus looked stunned by at the compliment. He didn't overreact—it wasn't his stylebut Sirius could tell he was kind of shocked. Maybe because he didn't get praised by friends often?

 

"T-thanks." Remus said, maybe because he didn't know what else to say.

 

Sirius nodded, "You driving?" He asked, straightening up.

 

Remus followed suit and nodded, "Sure."

 

Then both of them got into the car, and Remus drove while Sirius sat besides him.

Notes:

How are we feeling about the Black Brothers’s interaction? I LOVED it! I love how Regulus reached out to his brother for help—and got it right away. And I love how Sirius is trying to talk properly again with his baby brother :( I want their little date ASAP!

And what about the Wolfstar interaction?

I won't lie—I loved it too! I love how handsomely awkward Remus was, and how Sirius totally enjoyed that (?). I loved how Sirius described Remus as someone completely handsome. And I loved how Remus treats Sirius—and vice versa.

I love Sirius so bad :( I love his friendship with James, and I love how the two of both mirror each other. At this point, they're both clearly open books—but Sirius is worse. I love how clueless he is :( Maybe because he's such a straightforward person, he doesn’t bother with hidden meanings (?)
Literally the opposite of his baby brother. And I love how he always sees Regulus as his baby brother.

Should we see more of their interaction again, or just focus on Jegulus? Let me know what you think!

Btw, thank you for all the love, guys. I love you all so much!

Chapter 14: cheeks pink in the twinklin’ lights.

Summary:

"Do I look like someone who enjoys torturing you, Barty?"

 

"So you're not?"

 

"You're the one who loves torturing me. Don't you think?"

 

"If you do something like this next time, Ev, you better kiss them immediately."

Notes:

Hello guys! This chapter was a bit long, and there were so many scenes we got to see. We’re focusing on the Black brothers’s perspective this time.

Remember when I told you that we couldn’t see much Wolfstar interaction since the POV was from Regulus? This is what I meant earlier—if we switch to Sirius's POV, we finally get to see what they’re doing.

I don’t really have any song recommendations, but if you're wondering... just play TPD album by Taylor Swift. Believe me, it helps.

Sorry for the typos and everything. Enjoy this, guys.

Also, I want to apologize for the delay in updating? Looks like it's been almost a week? But I love u all!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Sirius looked at Remus, who was focused on driving. Sirius knew how awkward Remus was, but sometimes it still amused him in a way he couldn't understand. Definitely not in the same way as when he was teasing Regulus or even James. Remus was something else.

 

"Why are you looking at me?" Remus asked, but he didn't throw his gaze towards Sirius.

 

Sirius sighed and smiled slightly, "Am I too obvious?" He asked, clearly not wanting to deny what Remus had just accused him of.

 

Remus sneaked a glance at Sirius. He looked at him for a moment while Sirius kept his gaze locked on Remus. Then he looked back at the road and said, "Clearly, you didn't hide it that well."

 

Now Sirius laughed. He knew Remus was awkward, but he always found that Remus, somehow, reminded him of his baby brother. They always had some kind of punchline in their conversations that would make whoever listened to them laugh.

 

"You can joke, Remus? I didn't know that you could." Sirius said after finishing his laugh.

 

Remus didn't laugh like Sirius, but when Sirius did, he smiled too.

 

"Sure. I'm not a rock, after all." He replied to Sirius.

 

"Well, surely you aren't. But do you realize how awkward you are?" Sirius asked Remus.

 

Remus lifted an eyebrow, "I'm not that awkward."

 

"No!" Sirius kind of yelled, "You're so awkward that I believe I couldn't have been friend with you in the first place." Sirius said.

 

After saying that, Sirius drifted back to the first time he met Remus—when James introduced them in their first year. Sirius wasn't the type who could remember things nicely, but sometimes he could remember things he wanted to remember. And one of the memories he decided to keep was when he first met Remus.

 

"So... this is Remus Lupin, guys." James said as he brought a boy over to the desk. Basically, they were all circling around Marlene's desk in class.

 

"Hi, I'm Remus." The boy James had just introduced said awkwardly.

 

"Hello, Remus, I'm Peter, and this beautiful lady is Marlene." Peter said as he introduced himself and then Marlene. Everyone knew how close Peter and Marlene werebasically, they almost looked like a version of James and Sirius in new skins. They were neighborhood friends.

 

"Oh, now you speak for me, Pete?" Marlene said jokingly to Peter, who seemed amused by what she just said.

 

"Been doing that for a long time, McKinnon." Peter teased her back.

 

"Enough, guys. How can you two not be dating with this kind of chemistry?" James asked, probably joking, but maybe also serious.

 

Both Peter and Marlene just rolled their eyes. Then Peter spoke for them, "Because we know each other too well, that's why we're not dating."

 

Marlene added, "And never will." Then she tossed her hand at Peter, who seemed like he already knew she was going to do that.

 

Sirius was busy with his phone when all of this happened. He was occupied replying to texts from all the girls. His phone was never quiet because there was always a girl flirting with him through text, and Sirius loved all the fame and attention he got from them.

 

"Siri..." James signaled Sirius about Remus by elbowing his arm.

 

"Uhm?" Sirius realized the elbow and looked at James, confused, "What James?"

 

"This is Remus." James said, repeating his introduction of Remus to Sirius, who finally paid attention.

 

Sirius looked at the boy James had just mentioned, "I'm Sirius." He said, offering his hand to Remus in greeting.

 

Remus looked at Sirius's face first, then caught his hand, "Remus." He said shortly.

 

But Sirius could tell the shortness didn't come off in a bad waymore in an awkward way. Remus looked like he was kind of short of breath with so many people staring at him, so he probably kept it short to preserve the oxygen in his lungs.

 

Usually, Sirius wasn't great at reading people's body language. But in this moment, he was certain he could see the awkwardness in Remus's eyes. Almost like Remus wasn't even trying to hide it.

 

And Remus looked stunned by their hands touching. It had been a few minutes, but he still hadn't pulled his hand away from Sirius's. Sirius believed the reason Remus didn't pull his hand away was because he found that whoever touched his skin would probably be stunned by the prettiness and coldness of it. That was just something he had learned since he was younger.

 

Or maybe... Remus was just stunned by him?

 

"Does my hand look pretty, Remus?" Sirius asked, maybe teasing him a little bit.

 

And when Remus heard that, he gathered his sanity back and awkwardly pulled his hand away. "Uhm... So-sorry."

 

Sirius chuckled after seeing that, then went back to his phone again, unbothered by what had just happened. He just thought: 'Where the fuck did James find this awkward boy?' Because this boy didn't quite match James's energy at all. And Sirius didn't seem interested in getting close to Remus.

 

Sure, Remus was James's friend, not his. And he was fine with them both sharing James as a friend since Sirius knew that he was still James's number one best friend anyway.

 

"Sorry, mate. Sirius is the kind who loves joking around like that." James said to Remus, and Sirius didn't bother to defend himselfhe was that kind of person anyway.

 

"It's okay." Remus replied.

 

And that's all Sirius could remember from their first meeting in the first year of high school. Remus had already declared himself as an awkward person since the beginning, and Sirius had already imagined himself as someone who loved teasing people.

 

"So you didn't think we could be friends at first?" Remus asked after a few minutes of silence.

 

"Sure. You think we could?" Sirius asked back. Maybe he was a little curious about what Remus's first impression of him was too, but he didn't think it was necessary to ask.

 

"I think we could." Remus replied, giving a small nod.

 

Sirius focussed his gaze on Remus from the side, "Why so?"

 

Remus looked like he was thinking for a moment, probably trying to answer Sirius carefully. Then he said, "Well... you looked like an interesting person, and you made me want to be friends with you because of your charm."

 

Maybejust a little maybeRemus was trying to tease Sirius the way Sirius always teased him. And that amused Sirius. How much would Remus copy him if they kept interacting as friends?

 

"Tell me something I don't know about myself, Lupin." Sirius said, maybe wanting to show Remus how to tease people properly.

 

Remus sneaked a glance at him and hummed, "Hm?"

 

Sirius smiled at Remus gentlyor soft-smirked at him, "I know that I'm an interesting person and also charming. I need you to tell me something I didn't know about myself."

 

Remus blinked a few times at Sirius before turning back to the road. Somehow, nervously he rubbed the back of his neck. Sirius could see that Remus was kind of blushing? Was he blushing because of Sirius?

 

Well... that's interesting.

 

"Y-you're kind." Remus said shortly, clearly trying so fucking hard to focus on his driving.

 

"Kind?" Sirius repeated what Remus had just said.

 

"Y-yeah. I know you're not really interested in being friends with other people besides James. But I see ithow you can tolerate all the people that James introduces to you and kindly treat them as friends the way James does." Remus explained.

 

Sirius was stunned.

 

He was stunned by what Remus had just said to him.

 

Yeah. Sirius was probably not the kind of person with the best personality. He was probably kind of arrogant and ignorant. The only thing that had ever mattered to him was Jamesand maybe his baby brother. Since he was young, everyone around him had always praised him no matter what he did. They taught him that no matter what he did, he would always be loved—because he was the charming Sirius.

 

He didn't need anything or anyone. He learned that he was someone needed by others.

 

He was talented, smart, good-looking. His family background was amazing. Why would he lower himself to be friends with other people besides James?

 

Sure.

 

Because of James.

 

James was like a magnet. He could always pull people closer. Like a sun pulling all the planets to orbit around him.

 

And Sirius's love for James was big enough to tolerate thatand eventually, be friends with whoever James brought to them. Including Remus. Or Peter and Marlene.

 

And as time went by, Sirius found joy in being friends with all of them. He loved being friends with Peter. He always thought Peter looked like a golden retrieveralways seemed like a very soft-hearted boy and always acted like a mother to all of them. He also loved Marlene. Sometimes Marlene acted like the emo daughter of their group, but she always told the truth, and Sirius loved her honesty. He always thought of Marlene as his sister. And then there was Remus, who he found to be a very interesting person lately.

 

He knew he and Remus had never been close. Sometimes Remus would watch their band rehearse, but Sirius knew that was because Remus wanted to watch James or Peternot him. They had barely talked before. And somehow, as time passed, Sirius could tell that Remus grew more awkward around him. Like what had happened in the car after the show recently, when the four of them had been in James's car.

 

Things started to change between them that night too. After he and Remus had a small conversation while they smoked together under the stars. He didn't even understand why the hell Remus had joined him that night. But he was glad that their friendship was finally growingeven if it was a bit late, considering this was their last year together unless they ended up in the same college.

 

"That's something I've never heard before, Remus." Sirius replied in the end, softly smiling at the other boy who was now looking at him.

 

Remus carefully looked at Sirius's face. What was he thinking about?

 

"Ye...ah." Remus said as he shrugged nervously.

 

"So... this is the place you wanted to bring me?" Sirius asked as he looked around. The car had been parked, and they had stopped across from the café.

 

"Yeah. They have main courses too here, so we can eat and chill." Remus explained.

 

"Okay." Sirius nodded and then stepped out of the car.

 

Remus followed him and joined him to walk in the café.

 


 

Regulus knew that the decision not to meet James was his idea. But anyone could tell that decision was torturing him too. He wanted so badly to see James right nowor at least hear his voice.

 

And it hadn't even been 24 hours since the call, nor the almost-kiss moment.

 

His body felt better now since his mother had treated him so sincerely and given him medicine earlier.

 

He opened his phone and realized James had stopped spamming him with texts and calls. The only spam left was from the group chat, where Barty was bombing messages asking if they could come to his house and see him. His friends seemed to know he was sick. How did they know?

 

Regulus looked at James's chat window. What was James thinking right now? Has Sirius told him to stay away for a while? Was James okay with that? When James said he liked Regulus... was he asking him on a date? Or was he just casually saying it with no deeper meaning?

 

Regulus didn't know.

 

BZZ-BZZ

 

Regulus looked at the screen and picked up the call.

 

"Reg, I tried my best to stop Barty, but you know he's the one driving, right?" Evan said from the other end of the line.

 

"Don't tell me you're at my house, Ev." Regulus said with disbelief, though he probably knew what the hell was happening.

 

"Not yet. But we're about to come inside now. Just the two of us... Dora and Dorcas are somewhere else, said they had an emergency appointment." Evan explained.

 

Regulus sighed. He knew how Barty acted sometimes—and this was one of those times. No understanding of fucking boundaries.

 

"Just come inside my room, then." Regulus said, and ended the call. Thank Merlin he had cleaned himself earlier; he didn't want to see any of his friends while still dirty.

 

"Reggieee..." Barty yelled as he opened the door and stepped inside.

 

Regulus shook his head in disbelief, "You couldn't give me one day of rest without you, could you, Barty?" He said mockingly.

 

"Sure, why would I?" Barty replied with a big smile as he sat on the bed.

 

Evan nodded at Regulus before sitting on the chair and moving closer to face him.

 

"Sorry, Reg." Evan said sincerely.

 

Regulus gave a small nod, "It's okay, Evan. Barty just missed me so bad."

 

Then Evan touched Regulus's forehead, "You feel better?"

 

"Yes."

 

"I never knew you could get sick." Barty said to Regulus. And if it hadn't been Barty, Regulus might've bothered to answer properly.

 

Evan smacked Barty's head, "You think he's a vampire?" Evan said to him.

 

Barty just grinned for a moment before answering, "Oh. He's not?"

 

"Just let him, Evan." Regulus said, shaking his head. Barty was probably crazier than his brother at this point—and they'd be crazy too if they actually responded to him.

 

"Don't let him stop, Reg, because Evan loves torturing me." Barty said with a smirk, speaking to Regulus but aiming the jab at Evan.

 

Evan sighed in frustration. Then he titled his head closer to Barty, who was sitting beside Regulus, and grabbed Barty's chin with one hand, "Do I look like someone who enjoys torturing you, Barty?" He asked in a low voice.

 

Regulus blinked nervously at them. Why the fuck was he here? No—why the fuck were they acting like that here, in his room?

 

Barty, fearless as ever, titled his head even closer to Evan. Their distance wasn't exactly intimate, but Regulus could feel the tension burning the air around them.

 

Barty smirked, "So you're not?"

 

Evan let out a harsh breath before replying, "You're the one who loves torturing me. Don't you think?"

 

Barty laughed softly, then titled his head to the left, still locking eyes with Evan, "If you do something like this next time, Ev, you better kiss them immediately."

 

Evan looked stunned by what was Barty just said to him. And not only himRegulus blinked at both of them.

 

"Uhm... guys. I'm still here." Regulus said quietly, but loud enough for both to hear.

 

Evan pulled his hand away from Barty and shook his head in disbelief, "Crazy bastard."

 

"You love this bastard." Barty said, leaning away but still eyeing Evan like a predator.

 

Regulus couldn't help but think... somehow, Barty was giving off vibes like he knew exactly what he was doing to Evan. But Regulus wasn't sure if he was right or wrong. Because the only one who knew the truth was Barty himself.

 

"Yeah. I do... and it's killing me." Evan replied without hesitation.

 

And for someone who knew what was going on with Evan, Regulus could tell the blond boy was serious about what he just said. Poor Evan. At least James wasn't as crazy as Barty. Though he wasn't exactly better either.

 

"So..." Regulus said, trying to melt the tension between his friends, "Who's going to lend me the notes from today?" He asked as if he wasn't bothered, even though he clearly was.

 

"It's Evan. You know he's the smart one, right, Reg?" Barty said, looking at Regulus and pointing at Evan with his thumb.

 

Regulus nodded, "I know, Junior." Then he turned to Evan.

 

He could see that Evan's cheeks were slightly flushed—though not obviouslyand Evan looked like he was good at pretending nothing had happened. He pulled one of his notebooks from his bag and handed it to Regulus.

 

"Here it is, Black. There's no assignment." He said softly.

 

Regulus nodded and took the notebook, "Thanks, Evan."

 

Barty was busy with his phone, then he let out a frustrated groan, "Huh..."

 

"What is it?" Regulus asked, leaning closer to see what Barty was looking at.

 

"Looks like my father wants to continue his political career." Barty said as he showed Regulus the screen. It was a news article about Barty Crouch Sr., Barty's father, who seemed poised to participate in the next election.

 

"Don't you like it?" Evan asked to Barty, glancing at the phone too.

 

Barty sighed, "Whether I like it or not, I don't have a choice, do I?"

 

Barty's mood darkened. Regulus knew this was a heavy topic for him. Talking about his father was never easy. Barty didn't hate his father, and their relationship wasn't terrible, but ever since his father had gotten involved in politics, he'd become increasingly absent in Barty's life. Barty was an only child, and maybe he felt lonely. Unlike James, who had a warm family, Barty was almost always alonehis mother had to accompany his father everywhere.

 

That was also one of the reasons Barty acted so unbothered about anything. He was like a rebellious son craving attention from his parents. And because he never got it, he redirected that craving toward his friends. That's why they all just let Barty act the way he wanted. Because they understood what was going on in his head.

 

"It's okay, Bee... We'll get through this together, like before." Evan said softly, placing a hand on Barty's shoulder.

 

Barty looked at Evan and gave a soft smilethe kind he rarely used. He usually just smirked or mocked people.

 

"Just promise me you won't leave." Barty said to Evan, then looked at Regulus too, "Any of you."

 

Regulus nodded and smiled, "We don't have a choice anyway." He said as a punchline.

 

Then the three of them laughed. They'd been through so muchgood times and bad—together. All five of them. And one more problem wouldn't tear them apart.

 

Regulus was so grateful for his found family. He always thought of them as more than friends. Even though it was sometimes hard to be friends with them, given how wildly different their personalities were. But if he could turn back time, he'd choose to be friends with them again and again, in every lifetime, every possibility.

 

"We brought you something." Evan said to Regulus, then Barty handed him a bag of snacks. Not strawberry-flavored, but Regulus bet they'd be delicious anyway.

 

"Thanks. Let's eat it together." Regulus saidand that's exactly what the three of them did for the next little while.

 

They ate, joked around, and laughed. Just like they always had these past few years.

 


 

Sirius and Remus had already gotten in the car after spending some time in the café to eat and chill. Now they were planning to head back home. Remus was still the one driving because Sirius was too lazy to do it.

 

"Uhm. Remus, I think we can't go tonight because maybe I want to look after Regulus since he's sick." Sirius said as he clipped his seatbelt.

 

"Okay, Sirius." Remus replied as he started the car and began to drive. Then he nervously asked, "How was the food?"

 

"Oh. It was delicious... Thank God you found that place." Sirius said with a big smile as he looked at Remus, who was focused on driving.

 

Remus bit his smile, hoping Sirius wouldn't see it. But sometimes, Sirius wasn't always an ignorant person. Sometimes he was also a good observerlike now. He could clearly see what Remus was trying to do. He just didn't bother about it.

 

"I'm glad that you liked it." Remus said, clearly trying to hide his joy by saying it casually.

 

"Yeah. But why didn't you let me pay for my food?" Sirius asked, because Remus didn't let him pay earlier. He had insisted on paying.

 

"Oh." Remus gave a small gasp before adding, "Because I'm the one who asked you first, and then we used your car, so I thought it was the best that I treat you."

 

Sirius looked at Remus carefully, trying to see if there were any other explanations behind it, but he didn't find any. So he just slightly nodded and said, "Well, next time, let me treat you."

 

Remus paused a moment, clearly busy with his own thoughts, "So we'll go on another like this?" He asked hesitantly.

 

Sirius found it funny how Remus always looked like he was scared his words might hurt Sirius, because there was no other explanation for how hard Remus tried to be careful with whatever he said or did to Sirius.

 

"Sure. Next time, let me be the one who arranges it." Sirius said as he turned his gaze from Remus to the road.

 

"Okay then." Remus replied to Sirius's earlier words. Then they fell silent for a moment, maybe busy with their own thoughts.

 

But Sirius clearly wasn't thinking about anything heavy. He was just thinking about what his baby brother was doing while sick. Was he sleeping? Had he eaten anything? How was his condition now? Sirius couldn't wait to meet him after this.

 

"Sirius..." Remus called him softly, and that made Sirius turn his gaze to him.

 

"Yeah, Remus?" He asked curiously.

 

"Are you going to the Halloween party that Marlene mentioned earlier?" Remus asked.

 

Earlier at school, Marlene had mentioned a Halloween party that happened to be this Sunday and was being held by Dorcas, Marlene's girlfriend. The party probably wasn't going to be that big since Marlene said Dorcas only invited her closest ones, but she let Marlene invite whoever she wanted. Which, of course, meant her friends: Peter, James, Sirius, and Remus—or whoever Marlene wanted to invite outside of them.

 

Sirius remembered that the party was going to be held at Dorcas's lake house, which he thought was an amazing idea. And he believed that his baby brother was also invited since he was pretty close with the owner of the party. Though Sirius wasn't sure if his brother would want to come or not, since Regulus wasn't the type to do something like that. He had never seen his brother attend any party or anything similar besides the ones held by their parents or the Potters. Sirius kind of believed that the only birthday party Regulus had ever attended was James's birthday party. He wasn't even sure all of Regulus's friends did any kind of party for their birthdays anyway.

 

"I love parties." Sirius said first, then added, "Maybe I'll go. I want to experience something different this Halloween, and you know that Marlene said the party's at a lake house, right?" He glanced at Remus with excitement. Sirius was never not excited about parties. He was born for things like that.

 

Remus glanced at him before turning back to the road. Somehow, Sirius felt like he saw a slight flush on Remus's cheeks, but he wasn't sure. Why the hell would Remus be blushing right now? There wasn't anything that could possibly make him do something like that anyway.

 

"Okay." Remus nodded in response. Sirius knew his friend was kind of awkward again right now, though he wasn't sure why. Did that explain the flushed cheeks? Well, maybe not.

 

"What about you?" Sirius asked Remus curiously. He knew Remus wasn't like Regulus, who seemed allergic to parties and stuff like that. Sirius had seen Remus attend some kind of the parties they were invited to before. And even though Remus might be awkward sometimes, when it came to parties, he wasn't that awkward. He was quite a fun person at parties, as Sirius had observed.

 

Remus shrugged a little, "Not sure about it."

 

Sirius kind of... he didn't know how to explain what he felt when Remus said that. Did Remus not want to come to the party?

 

"Wait... why are you not sure?" Sirius asked.

 

"I just don't really feel like coming." Remus replied, which only made Sirius more curious.

 

"You don't like Halloween?" Sirius asked again.

 

Remus looked like he was thinking for a while before answering, "I just feel kind of lonely during Halloween, but I don't know why. It feels like I get left by everyone every Halloween. Does that make any sense?" Remus glanced at Sirius, who was listening to him with full attention.

 

Well, Sirius remembered now. Every Halloween since high school, he and James had attended some party held by one of their friends. Everyone loved inviting them, and they were kind enough to attend. Peter and Marlene would usually join too. But Remus had never even once joined them for those Halloween parties. Sirius had never thought too much about it since he and Remus hadn't been that close before. But now, their friendship was closer than ever. How could he have not thought about Remus?

 

"Since when have you felt like that?" Sirius asked. He needed to know what happened that made Remus feel left out every Halloween? Did he feel left out because of them, or because of something that happened before they knew each other?

 

"Maybe since a long time ago. I'm not sure why I feel like that either. It's just been like that for a long time, and I didn't bother to find out the cause. I just avoided going to any Halloween parties so the feeling wouldn't grow stronger." Remus explained to Sirius.

 

So, it wasn't because of them. Clearly, this was something Remus personally felt, without any outside cause. Probably some kind of childhood trauma? Or maybe he just didn't have close friends back then, so Halloween was never fun. Of course, it's not going to be about a past lifewhere he had some kind of bad experiences that happened at Halloween, right? There's no such stupid things as past lives.

 

"What if you try to come to this one?" Sirius askedor rather, invited him to join the party. Sure. It'd be fun if Remus was came too.

 

"You want me to join?" Remus asked, kind of shocked.

 

"Yeah. I want you to come to the party. Join me." Sirius said as he looked at Remus carefully, trying to read his expressioneven though that exactly not his speciality.

 

"Join you?" Remus looked at Sirius, stunned. Sirius had probably just said something he hadn't expected.

 

"Yes, Remus. I want you to come. Then, maybe your feelings about always feeling left out during Halloween will disappear. Because, as time goes by, all you'll remember about Halloween will be me." Sirius said. He clearly had no idea what the hell he'd just said. But he was good at persuading people to do what he wanted them to do. Maybe it would work on Remus too.

 

"You want me to remember you every Halloween?" Remus asked, confused. Sirius didn't know how else to explain Remus's reaction to that question except with that confused look.

 

Sirius thought for a while. Was that the right way to persuade Remus to come to the party? Because what the hell did he mean when he said he wanted Remus to always remember him every Halloween? He wasn't even sure what he was talking about anymore.

 

But maybe... since he was the charming Sirius Black, he could easily make people forget about their bad memories and replace them with good ones involving him? Okay, that sounded more ridiculous than ever. Who the fuck else would think something that arrogant if not him? Sirius was probably the most arrogant person, always valuing himself that highly compared to everyone else around him.

 

The most insane part was... this was something he had always done with the girls he had a crush on. It was his way of flirting. And he just did that to Remus? Was he flirting with his friend? A male friend? What a crazy thought.

 

And thinking about that was enough to burn his own cheeks. Because he could feel the heat rushing to his face right now. No, this wasn't him. How could he blush because of his own actions that weren't even intentional? He wasn't pining after Remus. There was nothing to worry about. Probably he just slipped up when said that earlier. Or maybe it was something normal to say to a friend. He just cared enough about Remus's Halloween trauma.

 

Yup. That's it.

 

"Well... I'm a party king. People always remember me at every party. Don't you think?" Sirius said, trying to gather his sanity. His cheeks weren't blushing anymore. Remus probably hadn't noticed anything since he was focused on driving.

 

"You're right." Remus said quietly.

 

Sirius looked at him carefully. What was Remus thinking right now? He didn't dare ask. He just watched him.

 

"Just think about it, okay?" Sirius said and then turned his gaze to the road.

 

"O...kay." Remus replied. Sirius didn't know what his expression was. He shouldn't be curious about it, but somehow... he was.

 

Not long after that, they arrived at Remus's house. They both got out of the car so Sirius could switch to the driver's seat once Remus left.

 

"Thanks, Sirius." Remus said as they stood close to each other.

 

Sirius was tall. He wasn't taller than James, but he wasn't short either. That was also the case with Remus's height. Remus was just a little taller than Sirius, but it didn't mean that Sirius was short. They probably had a few inches of difference, but it wasn't a big one—unlike Regulus and James, whose height difference was much more obvious. Because Sirius knew that his baby brother wasn't as tall as he or James was.

 

"Okay, Remus. Thanks for today." Sirius nodded and smiled at him.

 

Remus nodded too, "So I'm gonna go." Remus said, signaling that he was about to head inside his house.

 

Sirius nodded again, "Okay." Then Sirius walked and was almost inside his car when he stopped mid-step and yelled at Remus, "Remus!"

 

Remus looked at him immediately, "Hm?"

 

"Is it okay if I invite you to come to my house?" Sirius asked. He had just happened to remembered that his parents wanted to meet Remus in person since they'd heard a lot about him but never met him.

 

Remus was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Su-sure. I'll come."

 

Sirius felt his heart swell with something when he saw Remus smile awkwardly at him. He just thoughtthis is what it feels like to be friends with someone again. Maybe he had experienced  it with James before, though he didn't exactly remember how it felt when he first met James. But he'd bet it felt the same was as it did now with Remus. So happy, like his heart was full of something... like there was a heavy joy inside his body.

 

He didn't know that Remus matched his energy this well as a friend. Oh. He hoped James wouldn't be jealous of this, since James was still his number one best friend. But Remus was something else. Clearly something else. What else could he say about it, since you're only supposed to have one best friend? Could he say that Remus was 'that kind' of friendthe one that made him feel enjoyment, excitement, and even blushing? This was new for him. And he loved it.

 

"Bye!" Sirius waved to Remus before entering his car and driving away.

 

He hoped Remus loved being friends with him too, the way Sirius felt about Remus. And he couldn't wait to introduce him to his parents. They'd definitely love him since Remus was so talented and smart. And Remus wasn't like JamesJames had been introduced to Sirius by their parents, since their families were best friends. But Remus? Remus was someone Sirius had chosen to be friends with on his own..

 

Maybe that was Remus's special quality as a friend. He was Sirius's intimate friend, the one he had chosen and worked for, without help from his parents. Sirius was in such a good mood right now. He hoped their friendship would last. He wanted to be friends with Remus for a long time.

 

He hoped Remus would come to the Halloween party. Because Sirius sincerely wanted to help him  forget all the bad memories of Halloweenand replace them with perfect ones.

 

Yeah. He hoped.

 


 

KNOCK-KNOCK

 

"Wait." Regulus stepped to open the door when he heard a knock on it.

 

"Hey." Sirius said as Regulus opened the door for him.

 

Regulus looked at his brother nervously, "Hey..." he said, and then they went silent for a while before he realized he had to give his brother space to enter the room, "You want to come in?"

 

"Sure." Sirius said, then stepped in after Regulus gave him access.

 

Regulus sat on his bed while Sirius sat on the chair and moved closer to Regulus's bed.

 

"How are you feeling?" Sirius asked as he touched Regulus's forehead. He could feel that his brother's temperature wasn't the same as earlier this morning. Probably, he was getting better now.

 

"I think it's better." Regulus said with a little nod.

 

Sirius pulled his hand away, "Thank God if you feel better."

 

"Why are you home right now?" Regulus asked Sirius, curious.

 

"I can't?" Sirius asked back, confused. Did his brother not like that he was coming to his room right now? Did Regulus need space?

 

"No... I mean, like, lately you've always been coming home late. Haven't you?" Regulus corrected his question.

 

Sirius thought about how awkward their interaction was, but he wanted to try it anyway, "Oh. I wanted to keep you company since you're sick." Sirius said.

 

"But if you have something to do"

 

"No, I don't have anything to do either. I just want to be here with you." Sirius cut in on Regulus's words with a smile. There was no place he'd rather be than beside his brother.

 

"Okay..." Regulus replied quietly.

 

"Oh. And this is from James earlier." Sirius handed Regulus a bag that was from James.

 

Regulus blinked at him as he took the bag and looked inside. James had given him the same thing as alwaysa bread and strawberry milk. His heart felt warm after seeing that.

 

"T-thanks." Regulus said as he put the bag aside.

 

"You can eat it if you want to." Sirius said, giving him permission to eat what James had given him.

 

"I'll eat it later. Barty and Evan were just here, and they brought a lot of snacks earlier." Regulus explained to his brother. He was still full because of the snacks he'd eaten with his friends earlier.

 

"Oh." Sirius nodded. He hadn't thought Regulus's friends would stop by since he had signaled to Evan not to come yet in case Regulus needed space alone, "I told Evan not to come yet."

 

Regulus looked at his brother and realized Sirius was the one who informed his friends about his sickness. It made sense.

 

"Yeah. He looked like he didn't want to come either unless Barty forced him." Regulus said, remembering how hard Evan tried to stop Barty from coming but lost anyway because of how stubborn Barty was.

 

"If that's what happened, it makes sense." Sirius said with a nod. It seemed like Barty's personality was already well-known by everyone, including Sirius.

 

"Yeah." Regulus said with a small smile.

 

"You know I had a hard time today because James kept forcing me to let him come see you." Sirius said with a heavy sigh as he leaned back in the chair.

 

Regulus froze at his brother's words and tried hard to hide his nervousness, "What did he tell you, then?"

 

"He wanted to meet you, even if it was just for a few seconds. He looked so desperate asking for my permission." Sirius explained, and it made Regulus feel bad for James. Why did he put James in this kind of situation when James had done nothing wrong?

 

"Yeah. You know how dramatic he is." Regulus said quietly as he leaned his body against the headboard. He wanted to drown in his thoughts but remembered that Sirius was still here.

 

"I know. I just don't know why he's more stubborn when it comes to you. It's been like that since we were younger." Sirius said without making eye contact with his brother. He just leaned back against the chair's backrest.

 

Regulus knew that Sirius would slip in oneor maybe morestories about James, and he would love to hear all of them. The problem was, he didn't know if he could hide the excitement in his body language when hearing them. What was the best thing to do at a time like this? Should he stop Sirius? Or should he just let him talk and not ask anything?

 

"Hmm..." Regulus just hummed because he didn't know how else to respond to his brother.

 

"He was asking my permission today..." Sirius said.

 

Regulus's eyes widened in shock. What the hell? No way. There's no way that idiot asked Sirius's permission to date him, right? NO. If that happened, Regulus would go to James's house and slap him in the face immediately.

 

THAT FUCKING BASTARD.

 

James would never stop shocking him with all of his moves.

 

God. Why did he love someone like that?

 

Why couldn't he love someone emotionally stable, someone with a small mouth, someone who also wasn't friends with his brother?

 

Why did he have to love someone as annoying as James Fucking Potter?

 

Regulus wanted to bury his face in a pillow, but he didn't want to draw attention from Sirius, so he just sat quietly, trying to cover his face with his don't-give-a-shit mask.

 

"I never thought about it before." Sirius said again, not bothered that his brother hadn't responded at all, "How you and James couldn't be close because of me."

 

OKAY.

 

WHAT THE HELL?

 

WHAT WAS HIS BROTHER TALKING ABOUT?

 

Should he ask Sirius what the hell James was asking him earlier? Maybe Regulus could fix all the stupid things that James had done.

 

"He was asking about..." Regulus said nervously but he stopped mid-sentence, hesitating to continue. What if he was misinterpreting something? What if what Sirius just told him wasn't what he thought it was?

 

"About having your company. He said that he wanted to have your companyas a friend." Sirius said calmly and didn't wait for Regulus to finish his sentence.

 

Regulus could feel how fast his heart had been racing before, but it started to slow and calm after hearing what Sirius had just said to him.

 

Thank Merlin that dumb-fuck didn't say something stupid to his brother.

 

Wait... James asked Sirius's permission to be friends with him?

 

Did that mean that he and James didn't have to hide their interaction behind Sirius's back anymore?

 

Oh. But Sirius didn't say that he let them. He just mentioned that James was asking, but he never said that he gave permission.

 

"Do you want to be friends with James, Reg?" Sirius asked, still in the same position as before, not bothering to look at his brother.

 

Regulus looked at Sirius with an unreadable expression.

 

What was the bestno, the safestanswer to that question?

 

Should he say no?

 

"I'm..." Regulus paused.

 

If he said no, what would that mean for him and James? Not to mention their other interactions that were absolutely going to remain secret. But about their relationshiptheir friendship... if he said no to Sirius now, would he and James continue to sneak around like before? Would James never come to their house to meet Regulus? Would they only glance at each other from across the room? Talk freely only on the phone? Not dare to have a conversation in the school corridor?

 

Was that something Regulus wanted to happen between him and James? Just remain a secret and never be shown. Just a shadow, like he always was to his brother and James?

 

But if he didn't want that to happen, did he have another choice? Could he say yes instead without hurting Sirius's feelings?

 

"I... don't know." That was the best Regulus could say at this moment. Because yeah, he didn't know.

 

His logic wanted him to say 'no'. But his heart... his heart was screaming 'yes' so loudly that Regulus was scared Sirius could hear it too.

 

"I'm okay." Sirius said quietly, and Regulus still looked at his brother. He didn't know what Sirius's expression was right now. Was he mad at him?

 

Regulus didn't say anything because he didn't know how to respond to Sirius's words.

 

"If you want to be friends with James, I'm okay." Sirius said again, maybe because he knew that that his brother didn't know what he meant.

 

"Are you?" Regulus gathered the courage to ask his brother.

 

"Yeah. Why wouldn't I be?" Sirius said, and Regulus could feel the warmth in his voice. Then Sirius sat up straight, and finally, Regulus could see his face.

 

There was no anger on his face.

 

Sirius leaned closer to Regulus, then brushed his hair softly, "If you want to be friends with James, I wouldn't stop you." Sirius said again, softly.

 

Regulus stayed silent. His heart was poundingnot the same way it did when he was with James. This was different. He just felt something because of his brother's kind gesture. He wanted to cry, but he held his tear.

 

"But if you don't like it..."

 

"No. Reggie. No." Sirius cut Regulus off mid-sentence, "Stop. Listen," Sirius locked his gaze with Regulus and so did Regulus, "You're my baby brother. And I love you."

 

I love you too, Regulus said in his heart.

 

"And I know that maybe sometimes I give you a hard time, especially about James. But we're all grown enough now... You, me, and James." Sirius said again, with a very gentle voice.

 

"And there's enough room for the three of us to be friends. I want you to be friends with James if you want to. And if you don't want to, I can help you and tell James to stop bothering you. All that matters is what you want, Reggie. Not me, not James. Just you." Sirius continued.

 

Regulus looked at his brother carefully and he didn't even blink at this point.

 

Was it true?

 

The choice was in his hands?

 

He could choose?

 

Sirius was letting him choose?

 

"I want to..." Regulus said quietly while still locking his gaze with his brother. He needed to see if Sirius's expression would change after hearing what he just said, in case Sirius was hoping that he would answer differently.

 

But no. Sirius's expression stayed soft. And Sirius's hand remained warm against his shoulder where Sirius had placed it.

 

"Okay then." Sirius gave him a smilenot big nor small, just a warm smile. "Don't make me your bridge toward each other, then." He added.

 

Regulus didn't know what his expression looked like to his brother. He just blankly looked at Sirius, and Sirius, who was still looking at his, chuckled after a few minutes.

 

"Your face is so funny." Sirius said as he ruffled Regulus's hair.

 

"Siri..." Regulus sighed, pretending he didn't like what Sirius had just done to his hair. He loved it actually.

 

"Don't stay mad at him for too long. He looked like shit when begging." Sirius said to Regulus as he leaned back into his backrest.

 

"Hmm..." Regulus just hummed, trying so hard to bite his smile.

 

So... now he could be friends with James openly?

 

He could invite James to come over and Sirius wouldn't mad?

 

Why was everything turning out far better than he expected?

 

"I'm thinking about inviting Remus over." Sirius said after a few minutes of silence.

 

Regulus knew that his brother always seemed like he had something going on with Remus. But it's not like they were secretly dating, right? Maybe they were just close as friends? Though Remus had told him earlier that they weren't close back then in the café. But lately, Remus had been the reason Sirius always came home late, so maybe they had grown closer after all.

 

"Yeah. Mom and Dad must be happy about that. They seemed curious about him." Regulus said as a response. He knew that their parents were always invested in Sirius's life, so since Remus was his friend, they must be invested in him too.

 

"Do you think they'd like him?" Sirius asked, seriously.

 

Regulus thought for a moment before answering Siriusbecause that was who he was, the one who always thought before speaking.

 

First of all, their parents had never hated anything about Sirius: his hobbies, his style, his talent, his lookswell, everything about Sirius turned out to be perfect for them.

 

Second, they were talking about Remus Lupin. Who wouldn't love that boy? The kind of awkward but smart, with a good attitude and calm. Regulus believed that no one in this world could hate that boy. He was too perfect to be hated.

 

And lastly, why the hell was his brother worried about whether their parents like Remus or not? It's not like he was bringing a girl home and hoping their parents would bless him with permission to date.

 

Sometimes, Sirius acted so weird and Regulus could only wonder whylike this time.

 

"Yeah. We're talking about Remus here." Regulus replied, because he didn't dare to speak out the thoughts he'd had earlier. They were just personal thoughts and he didn't want to share them. Especially not with Sirius.

 

"I know." Sirius said as he shrugged a little.

 

"What's going on between you two lately?" Regulus asked curiously. He remembered he'd asked this type of question earlier in the car, but Sirius had said there was nothing important between them. Regulus couldn't help himself and tried asking againwho knows, maybe Sirius wanted to tell him this time.

 

"Well... he asked for help with constellations and stuff." Sirius replied casually, almost looking unbothered.

 

Regulus remembered the conversation between his brother and Remus that he had overheard earlier. Where Remus asked Sirius for help learning about the stars. So... that was actually happening?

 

"So you taught him?" Regulus asked again. He hoped his brother didn't mind that he was asking him.

 

"Yeah. I taught him what I knew. He wants to know how to find Sirius's star and blah blah, you know..." Sirius answered again, easy and open.

 

Somehow, Regulus loved ithow his brother openly talked about stuff with him. He didn't feel left out like he used to before. It felt like Sirius trusted him with something, and he loved it.

 

"You're good at that stuff. He asked the right person." Regulus said with a slight nod. Sure, his brother was very good at that kind of stuff since they were young. Remus clearly asked the right brother. Regulus wasn't too invested in the stars or constellations. He could just guess where his star, or Sirius's star, or their Lion constellation were, but that was it.

 

"I'm glad to help him." Sirius said sincerely. Regulus believed that was his brother truly felt. His brother was an open book, and people could easily tell what he felt by his words or actions.

 

"It's good if you're glad about it." Regulus said.

 

"Hmm... Remus is just different than James. Not that he's better than James, but I don't know what exactly what I feel about him. He's just... him?

 

Okay.

 

Okay.

 

Wait... what was Sirius talking about?

 

Sirius didn't mean anything romantic with Remus, right?

 

Different than James?

 

Didn't know what exactly he felt about him?

 

What the hell was that?

 

"Uhm... as a friend?" Regulus asked, quietly and carefully.

 

He didn't want to look like he was implying that his brother might like Remus in a romantic way.

 

"Of course as a friend. You know I'm not... gay, right, Reg?" Sirius said without hesitation.

 

Regulus looked a moment before nodding, "I know."

 

"I'm not against gay people, but you know... that choice doesn't really suit someone like me." Sirius said again with a shrug and small smile.

 

Regulus went silent, thinking. His brother wasn't homophobic. He believed he wasn't. The choice not to be gay is one we make for ourselves. If Sirius chose not to be gay, it didn't mean he was homophobic—that was Regulus's opinion. But... it was important too, to ask: do we choose not to be gay because we aren't? Or... do we choose it because we can't afford to be?

 

Somehow, Sirius gave off the second one.

 

"I think... you could love whoever, Sirius." Regulus said carefully.

 

Sirus looked at Regulus with an unreadable expression before saying, "I know, Reg."

 

And Regulus hoped that Sirius really did know thatnot just said it out loud. He loved him anyway, gay or not gay. As long as Sirius was truly himself, anything was acceptable for Regulus.

 

"So, are you coming to Dorcas's party?" Sirius asked, maybe wanting to shift the conversation because it was getting heavier.

 

Regulus shrugged, "I don't know."

 

"You should come. James will be there." Sirius said with excitement.

 

Party?

 

A party with James?

 

With how things were right now?

 

HELL NO.

 

"Y-yeah... we'll see." Regulus replied nervously, hoping that Sirius didn't notice how tense he was just thinking about partying with James.

 

How he wished he didn't miss that boy.

 

How he wished he didn't want to see him.

 

How he wished he didn't imagine the things he shouldn't imagining.

 

He was so fucked by James Fucking Potter right now.

 

SHIT.

Notes:

How are we feeling about Wolfstar and Rosekiller interactions, guys?

If u ask me… I loved it!

Barty's characterization was seriously getting on my nerves😮‍💨

Evan was too strong for handling him 🫩

Sirius and Remus? So perfect.

If I could describe how I envisioned their characters:

Sirius is handsome and charming—and he knows it. He grew up with a good background and was naturally talented. He's tall, handsome, flirty (Regulus keeps mentioning how he and James are alike—which is true), and he wears his heart on his sleeve. He's like James in many ways, but more emotionally transparent. Sirius doesn't like guessing games—he prefers things straightforward, just like himself.

Remus is awkward, but definitely not less handsome than Sirius. He's kind of a nerd (you've seen this mentioned multiple times), taller than Sirius, and even though he's shy or awkward, he's incredibly smart. Don't forget—he also smokes and knows how to have fun at parties, as Sirius has said. So picture that: a tall, handsome, awkward academic, who's secretly fun at parties.

Their characterizations might be closest to their ‘canon’ selves—but honestly, this is just how they live in my head.

Now—about that part where Remus gets all tense about Halloween... did I do that on purpose since Halloween is when Remus got left behind by all his friends? Well… I’m not gonna say anything. 😮‍💨

And did I purposely write that Regulus wanted to drown himself? I’m not gonna say anything about that either 🙄

Barty's just a crazy bastard (Evan said, earlier) He constantly makes Evan question his feelings, and he flirts as good as James does—maybe even rougher. But both of them are experts in their own way. We've also seenBarty's background :( He's just a lonely boy. And by the way—this story will be free from any abusive family trauma. So now, we won't be seeing Barty Sr. torturing his son. He's just... absent. Too focused on his job. Which is still sad, but you get what I mean.

Now Evan… he's smart. If you noticed, I created a parallel there—Sirius realizes Evan and Regulus are close because they both smart. Just like Regulus once thought Sirius and James were close because they were both chaotic pranksters.

Another parlayed: when Regulus thought 'James would never stop shocking him'—James had already said that exact same thing to Sirius earlier. I love parallels. They just make the story feel like everything connects and makes sense.

 

Back to Evan again: He's not just academically smart—he's emotionally intelligent too. He knows about boundaries and respects them. His friendship with Regulus is so beautiful. And the only person who can make a fool out of him is Barty. But he loves him anyway.

 

What's your opinion about Sirius and Remus's first meeting? That moment really captured Sirius’s vibe—he knows he's attractive. The aura he carries is overwhelming. And that explains so much about why Regulus struggles being his little brother. Sirius’s aura is beyond anything most people can match.

Just like James.

I love all of their characters here—because they're all explained so beautifully…

I can’t wait for the Halloween Party! But it might need a few more chapters while I do my research on what's going to happen there.

Maybe that’s all for now. I love you! ❤️

Btw… anyone else miss Jegulus? I miss them so bad 🥺

Chapter 15: small talk, big love.

Summary:

"Ja... mes?"

 

"Yes, love,"

 

"Why are you here?"

 

"Just checking on you, baby,"

 

"You know I liked you too, James? I liked you for a long time,"

 

"I know, baby. I know, I liked you too. For a long time. Longer than you."

Notes:

Sorry for the long delay in updates, guys. Honestly, I've had the draft ready for a while, but just hadn't gotten around to posting it. I'm not really sure what to say—so yeah, this is what we've got for now.

I hope you enjoy the POV.

Also, apologies for any typos!

I don't have any specific song recommendations for this chapter, but feel free to listen to Torture Poets Department Album.

Love you all, and if there's anything you don't understand—especially one particular part—make sure to check the end notes. I've included mini explanations there.

Thank you❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Regulus walked to his classroom after being dropped off by Sirius. He was healthier now, and he had decided to go to school. He hated lying in bed with nothing to do because it just made him think about James even more, and that boy seemed to be gone for a while from his lifesince there were no texts at all.

 

Not that Regulus didn't wish for that to happen, but should he worry about the fact that it was so easy for James to ignore him sometimes? Or was he the one who ignored that boy in the first place? Regulus wasn't a great person at this kind of thing, since he had never dated anyone before.

 

Before he could make it to his class, someone pulled him away. Regulus wanted to protest, but he stopped when he saw who it was.

 

That person guided him to a quiet corner of the corridor and pushed him gently against the wall, standing in front of Regulus and facing him.

 

The person was none other than James Potter.

 

"You feel better?" James asked, looking worried as he gazed carefully to Regulus.

 

Regulus missed him so badly. He could tell by how his heart raced when he saw James in front of him with that worried look and that damn handsome face. But even if he did, he tried so fucking hard to hide it.

 

"Yeah." Regulus replied quietly, still locking eyes with James. He saw that James's glasses were sliding down his nose again, and he didn't even understand why that made him look hotter than he already was. Or was Regulus's mind just fucked by whatever James served him?

 

"Thank God." James said with relief.

 

Oh. To be worried about by James Potter... this was totally a kind of dream that come true for Regulus.

 

"Are you done?" Regulus asked firmly. He loved this, but he still didn't have any answers for James from the previous situation, and he couldn't let himself enjoy this kind of interaction too much, or he would let his heart guide him more than his logical mind. And that was a terrible thing to happen.

 

"No. I haven't. Why the hell did you run away again?" James asked with a firm voice, like he was demanding an answer for Regulus's action toward himwhich was fair since maybe he felt ghosted by the younger boy again. His eyes looked sharp, but not like he was angry. More like he wanted to show Regulus that he shouldn't have done what he did to him.

 

"I'm not." Regulus replied quietly, almost whispering. This was why he couldn't stand being around James too long at this momentbecause he knew that his judgement would get mixed up, and he couldn't think straight about what the hell was happening between them. He could feel his body trembling slightly from the nerves.

 

"You could've just said what you needed to say to me. Why the hell did you make Sirius say it for you?" James asked again with the same firm tone. He seemed kind of upset about their situation. His eyes still locked on Regulus, who had already looked away because he didn't dare to keep the eye contact for too longscared to be hypnotized, maybe.

 

"I" Regulus wanted to speak, but he stopped mid-sentence because he doubted what he was about to say.

 

"I thought you felt the same." James said in a lower voice, making Regulus look up at him in silence.

 

Of course, he felt the same.

 

"I'll stop bothering you. You don't have to be worried." James said again, still looking at Regulus with an unreadable expression. It wasn't angry, but it wasn't happy either. Just firm. Like he was really serious about what he saidwhich hurt Regulus a little bit.

 

"James..."

 

"Don't get sick again, Black. I'm so worried." James cut him off before leaving him in the corner.

 

James didn't even let him finish what he was about to say. And that felt like a punch to Regulus's chest.

 

WHAT THE HELL?

 

Why did James leave him like that? After offering so much care? WAIT... WHAT THE HELL?

 

James shouldn't have done this to him. He just needed a little time to figure out what they could do with their relationship. It's not an easy thing to decide. Did James not think about how hard this kind of thing was? Why did it seem like only Regulus thought it was hard?

 

What was James's plan for their future? They couldn't just be some kind of fling... their family were too close for that.

 

And the truth was, Regulus loved James more than just a fling. But if they seriously wanted to have this kind of relationship, they should think about the long-term effects, shouldn't they? What if their families found out? What if Sirius found out? What kind of life was there for people like them? Did James not care about that at all?

 

Did James only want them to be a hidden couplehidden for the rest of their lives? Getting married to a woman as a cover and still hooking up behind everyone's backs?

 

What a cowardly behavior, if that's what James really thought of them.

 

"Shit." Regulus muttered to himself before heading to his classroom.

 

He didn't know what else to think now, since it felt like everything was changing too fast in his life.

 

From not being in touch with James for two years... to acting like they were close as fuck again... to James confessing his feelings to him... and now to James leaving him like that. Yeah. Just like that.

 

Was this all on Regulus?

 

But he had his reasons to do this kind of thing too, didn't he?

 

"Look who's here." Dorcas said as she saw Regulus enter the class and head to his seat.

 

"Hi, Dorcas." Regulus said lazily, since he didn't have any energy at all after what happened.

 

"Are you still sick, Reggie?" Pandora asked as she moved closer to Regulus, who had already sat down.

 

"No." Regulus answered with a weak smile as he looked up at her.

 

Pandora touched his forehead, "But your body feels kind of warm." She said worriedly.

 

Dorcas joined them and touched Regulus's forehead too, "You shouldn't have come if you still don't feel good." She said agreeing with Pandora.

 

Okay, his body felt warm not because he wasn't healthy but simply because of what happened with him and James a few minutes agobut he couldn't tell them that, so he would just play along with this sick thing.

 

"If Reggie's sick until Sunday, he won't be able to join us." Pandora said, glancing Dorcas.

 

Dorcas folded her arms and shook her head a little, "This is a nightmare. I can't imagine not having Reggie there." She said to Pandora with a glimpse of sadness.

 

Oh. About the party. Regulus hadn't even thought about it.

 

"Hey, guys! What's going on?" Barty shouted as he walked toward them from the door, followed by Evan.

 

"Regulus is sick." Dorcas answered, glancing at Barty.

 

Barty looked at Regulus with a worried expression, "What?" He touched Regulus's forehead to check.

 

At this point, Regulus believed all of his friends would take turns touching his forehead one by one. That was just them.

 

"Oh, shit! He didn't look like this yesterday. Did he, Evan?" Barty asked, looking at Evan, who now stood beside him.

 

Evan looked at Regulus but didn't touch him. It looked like he trusted what Barty said and didn't feel the need to check it himself. He shrugged a little, "Do you feel sick, Regulus?" He asked gently.

 

Regulus could never stop feeling grateful for having his friends in his life. They were all amazing friends who always cared about him.

 

"A little bit, maybe." Regulus replied in a low voice. Maybe he was sickor maybe he had just lost all his energy. The point is, he didn't feel well right now. And it was all because of James.

 

"Okay. Then let's move your seat to the back. You can sit with me and Barty. We can hide you, and you can take a little rest." Evan said as he grabbed Regulus's bag and moved it to an empty chair in the back.

 

"Yeah. Come here, little boy." Barty said as he guided Regulus to follow him and Evan—so did Pandora and Dorcas.

 

Regulus just followed them all and sat on the chair Evan had arranged for him temporarily. He was sitting in the corner of the back row, and on his right side were Evan and Barty. He felt grateful that his friends always knew what to do when he didn't.

 

"Okay, Class!" The teacher entered the room, and the class began.

 

Regulus didn't care about the class. He just rested his head on the table and couldn't stop thinking.

 

Thinking about a boy could so easily ruin his life like this.

 


 

"James, are you okay?" Sirius asked his best friend, who was hidden under his jacket with his head resting on the table.

 

It wasn't normal to see James acting like this.

 

"I'm okay." James replied without bothering to look at Sirius.

 

Sirius looked at the rest of his friends with a questioning expression, silently asking if they knew what had happened to the sunshine boy. But all of them just shrugged slightly.

 

"He's been acting like that since he entered the class." Peter mouthed, and Sirius read his lips, nodded slightly.

 

"Maybe he just got dumped?" Marlene echoed Peter's words without a voice as well.

 

"Maybe he just needs time." Remus said aloud, not bothering to follow the other's whispering method as he read some kind of poetry bookor something similar.

 

All three of his friends looked at Remus, shocked that he had spoken out loud in front of the boy they were currently talking about.

 

Remus, sensing their stares, looked back at them and shrugged, "What?"

 

"Oh, Remus." Sirius said, shaking his head at the boy who always seemed to be the least sensible of the group. Remus was quiet most of the time, but he always choose to speak when he shouldn't. That had become kind of his trademark.

 

"Thank, Remus." James said quietly but loud enough to be heard by all his friends, "I need time." He said again.

 

Sirius sighed, then he touched James's shoulder gently, lowering his head to whisper something that might cheer the boy up.

 

"If this is about Reggie..." He whispered at first, pausing. He couldn't see James's expression, but he knew the boy was listening carefully. Then he added, "You both have my blessing to be friends."

 

"It doesn't matter if he doesn't want it." James replied to Sirius in a lower voice. It really did seem like this was about his brother.

 

"No. He wants to." Sirius said, disagreeing with James.

 

James threw off his jacket to look at Sirius's face directly, startling him with the sudden movement.

 

"Jesus, James. Don't do that." Sirius said, easily startled by things like that.

 

James looked at Sirius with hopeful eyes, "How'd you know?"

 

"He told me yesterday." Sirius said. He couldn't believe how much James wanted to be his brother's friendso much that he sometimes acted like a little kid, even though he was the one who always told him to be the mature one around Regulus.

 

"What did he tell you?" James asked again, still with that hopeful look, which made Sirius feel relieved. At least he wasn't upset anymore.

 

"Well, he told me that he wanted to be your friend. Just that. You should just give him some time." Sirius explained what Regulus had told him yesterday, "Remember, when we were little..." Sirius said, recounting a childhood memory,

 

"When I fought with Regulus and he always acted like he didn't care about me at all? Then you came to me and told me that he did care and just needed some time? You were the one who always told me that Reggie was good at hiding his emotions. I can't believe there'd be a time when I'd be the one telling you thatsince you were always the one who knew Regulus best between the two of us."

 

James hadn't moved his eyes from Sirius. His face softened, and it looked like what Sirius just said was calming something inside him. Maybe Sirius had reminded him of something he'd forgotten.

 

The fact that Regulus was good at hiding things was something James found out when they were little. He kept repeating that to Sirius whenever something happened with Regulus that Sirius couldn't believe itbut because James kept insisting, over time, Sirius grew his own belief in that idea.

 

That his baby brother was very good at hiding his own emotions.

 

And it had shown clearly when Regulus suddenly stopped being their friends. Out of nowhere, with no context, Regulus pulled himself away from the trio and seemed to lock himself away from them.

 

Sirius didn't really know what the hell had happened, and James was clueless too. They tried their best to stay close with Regulus, but the boy didn't seem interested at all. Eventually, Sirius and James moved on, giving Regulus space.

 

They thought maybe Regulus had grown tired of being their plus-one. Maybe he wanted to make his own friends.

 

It wasn't an easy thingJames seemed stressed about the fact that they couldn't play together like they used to, and things grew so awkward it felt better to just avoid being in the same place.

 

Sirius knew that all James had ever known in his life was taking care of Regulus. And when he was forced to stop, James lost something too. And Sirius felt bad about it.

 

He loved them both so much, and seeing them torn apart without knowing what the hell was happening shattered him silently. But he acted like nothing had changed and tried his best to give Regulus space—because that's all he ever knew to do.

 

All he understood about loving someone was giving them what they needed... even if it wasn't an easy thing to do.

 

And now he was just glad that he and Regulus were starting to talk again. Noit wasn't even 'again.' It was like they were finally talking for the first time.

 

Sirius would try his best to communicate with his little brother. He was grown enough now to drop his ego and start being the brother Regulus deserved.

 


 

Regulus looked at Evan and Barty, who sat beside him in quiet. He noticed how playful his friends were. Even though the class was still going, they both seemed busy with their own activities. He thought for a moment about how Evan was so smart yet always looked so relaxed. He hadn't seemed like a serious person when Regulus first knew him, but Barty once told Regulus that Evan hadn't always been this chill.

 

Barty had said that Evan was a serious person when he first met him, always spending most of his day studying. But as time passed, Evan had become more laid-back about academics.

 

Regulus believed that it was, in part, because Evan had been influenced by Bartywhether he realized it or not.

 

Regulus watched as Barty threw a small paper ball at Evan. It was probably some kind of note with a joke in it. He saw Evan open the paper and smile slightly before scribbling something on it back. They did for a while—communicating through notes.

 

Regulus thought about how well they matched. Honestly, he couldn't believe Evan was the only with feelings for Barty, because Barty looked like he lowkey adored Evan too. Maybe they just had poor communication. But Regulus didn't really know what had stopped them from working things out.

 

Evan had told him that Barty wasn't into boys. Evan told him, when he came out, that he liked boys—though the person he liked probably wasn't into boys. And now that Regulus knew the person Evan was talking about was Barty, he figured Evan might've been hinting that Barty didn't like boys. Suremaybe it was because Barty was into Evan, and not generally into boys. But either way, Regulus couldn't do anything about it. They were the ones who had to figure it out themselves.

 

He believed that sometimes people formed connections with others without paying attention to gender. And that was the beauty of loving someone. But that didn't mean Regulus denied the fact that he probably could only form that kind of connection with boys. He knew he probably wouldn't like girls the way he liked boys—specifically James Potter.

 

And if, someday, his love for James faded... maybe he'd never love someone as much as James againbut eventually, he'd have to move on and continue with his life. Maybe he'd find another guy to love, though he doubted it would happen. Who knew what could happen in the future?

 

But for now, his life was stuck on James Potter.

 

Oh. What was James doing now? Did he feel better now that he'd said what he said to Regulus earlier? Would he forget what they'd shared over the past few days? Were they just... over like this?

 

How could they be over if they hadn't even started?

 

What should Regulus do now? He couldn't just walk up to James and say they'd make a great couple. What about the risks waiting for them? Dating would be a real problem, right? Regulus knew a lot of people dated for fun, but James was his first and longest-standing crush. How could it be just for fun to him?

 

James was basically everything to him.

 

He was the only person Regulus was longing for right now.

 

As for JamesRegulus didn't know what he was to him. Was he just someone James used to ease his lust? Like James could use him for a kissor moreand then toss him aside when he got bored?

 

Regulus didn't know.

 

When James said he liked Regulus... did he mean he wanted to date him? Like, really date? And what did James mean when he said he thought Regulus had the same feelings? Did James already know Regulus had a crush on him, or was that just a guess based on their recent interactions?

 

But maybe that wasn't as important as figuring out what to do now?

 

Should he just go to James, tell him he liked him too, and let the older boy guide them on what to do next?

 

Or should he just run away like he always did, and hope time fixed whatever's broken between them?

 

But he could lose James that way too.

 

"Reg." Evan touched Regulus's shoulder gently. He was already standing beside him, looking concerned. Regulus figured Evan had probably been standing there for a while.

 

"Yeah, Evan?" Regulus squinted up at him and tried to tug his lips into a soft smile, though it probably looked more like a weak grimace.

 

"Do you want to go to the cafeteria? They already left and thought you wanted to rest longer." Evan said, gesturing toward the door. Regulus hadn't even noticed that class had ended.

 

He knew he didn't want to go to the cafeteria right now. He clearly didn't have the energy, and he didn't feel like talking. He just wanted to lay his head on his desk and survive until he could go home. Lately, being at school made him feel suffocated.

 

"I'll pass." Regulus said weakly, resting his head against the table againbut his eyes remained on Evan.

 

Evan looked at him, and Regulus could tell he was worried. But there wasn't much he could do to convince Evan he was okay, because he wasn't.

 

"Did something happen again?" Evan asked finally, his soft gaze still lingering.

 

"I don't want to talk about it yet." Regulus replied, implying that something had happened. He hadn't planned to lie to Evan anyway. That's what he wanted Evan to know. If he didn't, he would've just pretended he was fine.

 

Regulus had learned about friendship from Evan. About how to act toward a real friend. Maybe also from Sirius and James, who treated each other like secret keepers.

 

But he had to admitit wasn't easy. Talking openly about things with other people. That's why he usually just revealed the surface of his problems, never diving deep. He could manage to say he felt something for James, but that was itnothing more.

 

"It's okay. But... do you need someone right now? I mean, I could stay if you want." Evan said, understanding as always. He always seemed to know what Regulus needed.

 

Regulus shook his head slightly, "Nah, I'm good. You can join them. I'll just rest for a while." He said with a faint smile.

 

Evan glanced at him for a moment, maybe debating what the best thing to do was. But then he nodded, "I'll go then," He said gently. Regulus knew if he had asked Evan to stay, he would have. But that wasn't what Regulus needed right now.

 

"Okay," Regulus said, and Evan walked toward the door and left the classroomleaving Regulus behind.

 

Regulus closed his eyes and tried his best to take a short nap, hoping it would help. Maybe it would make him feel better.

 

He didn't know how tired he was, or how long he had been asleepor if he was even awake nowbecause someone was standing beside him. The figure was taller, and Regulus couldn't quite see the face. But it looked like they were wearing glasses.

 

"Hmmm?" Regulus hummed, still to groggy to open his eyes properly. This was probably a dream. It felt like one.

 

"Sttt. Just rest," the mysterious voice said gently, leaning closer to Regulus's face. Regulus could smell a hint of orange—was it from the shampoo?

 

Regulus blinked up at him and recognized who it was, "Ja... mes?" He stuttered. Why was he dreaming about James right now? Had he been thinking about that boy so much he couldn't let him go, even in sleep?

 

"Yes, love," James said softly, watching Regulus with gentle eyes. Their faces were close now—close enough that Regulus could see James's warm brown eyes, so pretty even in dreams. James always so handsome. How could he?

 

"Why are you here?" Regulus asked softly, reaching up to touch James's cheek. He was glad that, in dreams, he could touch the other boy without worrying about the consequences.

 

In his dream, he could do anything with James. And honestly, he'd already done inappropriate things with that boy in dreams before. Just touching his cheek was nothing compared to what they'd done beforein dreams.

 

"Just checking on you, baby," James said gently, brushing his cheek into Regulus's palm. And then he held Regulus's hand to his cheek—maybe dream-James didn't want to let go. Dream-James was sweetbut real-James was sweet too. Regulus could tell. This could be them in the real world. He'd known James too long. Maybe his knowledge of James had even shaped how James behaved in his dreams.

 

"You know I liked you too, James? I liked you for a long time," Regulus said quietly. Maybe more to himself than to the boy. Dream-James didn't know anything anyway. Regulus just wished he could say these things in real life—but he couldn't. In real life, he had to think about everything. In dreams, he had the freedom to say what he wanted.

 

"I know, baby. I know," James said again, his eyes still locked on Regulus. His voice was so gentle that Regulus felt warm just hearing it. This wasn't the first time Regulus had dreamt of talking to James. He was used to this feeling, "I liked you too. For a long time. Longer than you." Dream-James added.

 

"Mmmm..." Regulus hummed again, unable to keep talking. Maybe the dream was ending. Maybe he was waking up.

 

He closed his eyes again, tired. Dreaming about James was always his favorite thing. Couldn't they just have what they had in the dream? Because it always felt so real. Like now. Regulus could feel James's presence beside him.

 

"Just take a rest, baby," James's voice came again. And Regulus felt the boy place his hand gently back where it wasthen, out of nowhere, something brushed against his forehead.

 

It felt like a kissgentle and warm. Softly touching his forehead through his messy hair. It felt so nice. James was always so gentle with himeven in dreams. What a beautiful thing it would be to have James Potter, even if only in dreams.

 

Then Regulus felt nothing. He was just so sleepy. So tired. He couldn't remember anything else or hear anything. Just sleep. The dream was blank. It had happened beforethis kind of dream wasn't new to him.

 

He'd always loved that boy so much that his brain helped him make up fake scenarios of dating James in his sleep.

 

That's how strong the feeling was—so strong it spilled over into dreams?

 


 

"Reg."

 

Regulus could feel the breeze of someone standing close to him. He blinked a few times before properly opening his eyes. Looking up, he saw Pandora.

 

"Hm..?" Regulus straightened his body and gently rubbed his eyes. He yawned a few times, covering his mouth with his hand.

 

"Whose jacket is that?" Pandora asked, gesturing at the jacket draped over Regulus's shoulder.

 

Regulus looked at what she pointed to, and his eyes widened in shock—he was fully awake now. He grabbed the jacket. Wait

 

Is this...?

 

Then Regulus looked at his desk and noticed a plastic bag. A plastic bag containing familiar items: a piece of bread and a strawberry milk.

 

No... wait—did this mean James had just visited him?

 

"Reg, what happened?" Pandora asked, worried, maybe because Regulus looked like he had just seen a ghost.

 

Regulus didn't look at her. He kept staring at the jacket. Why the hell had James visited him? Wait... if James had come earlier while he was sleeping....

 

He didn't remember anything from earlier. Had he slept so deeply he didn't even realize someone had visited—and even left a jacket on his shoulder?

 

Oh. Shit. What was he supposed to do with the jacket now?

 

Wait, why the hell did James do this? Wasn't he the one who, just this morning, acted like he'd had enough of them? Then why come?

 

"Reg?" Pandora asked again, still getting no answer. Her eyes lingered on him, still worried.

 

Regulus looked up at her, "Dora, when did you get back to class?" he asked, curious. His gaze flicked with hope, wishing Pandora could give him some clue to solve the puzzle.

 

"I just got here. Barty and Evan are probably almost here. And Dorcas stopped to catch up with Marlene first." Pandora explained, glancing up as she tried to remember.

 

"Did you see anyone here before? Or leaving the class?" Regulus asked again. His dropped the jacket onto his lap, and he could smell the familiar scent from it.

 

"No. I haven't seen anyone." Pandora answered.

 

Regulus bit his lips nervously. Should he go to James now? His finger fidgeted with nerves. Why couldn't he remember anything? It was just a short nap, but why couldn't he feel anything while James there? How tired was he, that he couldn't recall anything—not even a dream? Had he not dreamed at all?

 

"Reggie!" Barty shouted as he entered the room with Evan. Barty slung his arm over Regulus's shoulder. He was clingy sometimes, but Regulus didn't mind.

 

"Barty, don't do that to Reggie. He's still sick," Evan said as he walked closer, holding a plastic bag.

 

"It's okay, Evan," Regulus said. He wasn't really sick. He'd just used that as an excuse to have a bit of time to himself.

 

"We brought you this," Evan said, handing Regulus a plastic bag containing a few snacks and a bottle of water. Then his eyes landed on another bag on Regulus's desk—the one from James.

 

"Was that—"

 

"Yeah." Regulus cut Evan off quickly. He didn't want to talk about it now—not in front of Barty or Pandora. This was still his secret—about James. Evan was the only one who knew, and Regulus wanted to keep it that way.

 

"Oh, who gave you this?" Barty asked, noticing the bag too. His eyes looked curious.

 

"Sirius," Regulus answered without hesitation. Evan gave a slight nod, understanding what Regulus meant.

 

"Oh. He was here earlier?" Barty asked, confused, lifting an eyebrow as his gaze lingered on Regulus.

 

"Yeah..." Regulus replied, a little hesitant, but kept his expression calm behind his mask.

 

"Well that's weird," Barty said, stopping mid-sentence. "I saw him in the cafeteria with his gang earlier. I don't remember seeing him leave. But I did notice someone who hadn't been around in a while..." he added, seeming to be deep in thought. That made Regulus anxious—he suspected what Barty might be thinking.

 

"Hello guys!" Dorcas called as she joined them with a big smile.

 

They all glanced at her. Her smile was so bright it made them all curious. Regulus could tell she'd just come back from seeing Marlene—she always looked like that when she was happy.

 

"What's up? Why are we circling Regulus now?" she asked curiously, leaning her chin over Barty's shoulder, who wasn't cling over Regulus's shoulder again.

 

"Nothing," Evan replied quickly. Before they could keep talking, the teacher entered the room, ready to start class.

 

"Okay, class. Back to your seats, everyone!"

 

They all returned to their seats. Regulus felt grateful the teacher had come just in time—before Barty could say anything he wasn't ready to response to. Now, he could only hope Evan would help him smooth things over with Barty.

 

He glanced quietly at Evan, who seemed to sense his stare. Evan glanced back, and even though Regulus didn't say anything, Evan nodded, trying to calm him.

 

It seemed Evan knew exactly what Regulus was worried about, and for that, Regulus mouthed a silent 'thank you,' and Evan nodded again.

 

Regulus was so grateful to have Evan in his life. Evan was everything he could ask for in a friend. And Regulus spent the rest of the class thinking about what the hell was going on.

 

Why had James visited him?

 

Why couldn't he remember anything?

 

Not even whether he'd had a dream?

 

What the hell was wrong with him now?

 


 

Sirius looked at James curiously. He remembered that James had been wearing a jacket earlier when they all went to the cafeteria. But now that James had gotten back to class—he was the last to return, since he had separated from the group earlier—Sirius noticed the jacket was gone.

 

"Where the hell have you been?" Sirius asked, narrowing his eyes at James, who sat down in his seat. Sirius could tell James had been in a rush; he could see a few beads of sweat glistening on his hair and face.

 

"Toilet?" James replied. But strangely, it almost sounded more like a question than an answer. Sirius noticed how James looked nervous, his eyes avoiding him as he spoke. That only happened when James was hiding something. Just his typical behavior since they were kids.

 

"Toilet? For that long?" Peter asked as he sat in front of James, eyeing him with the same curiosity. He was holding a snack in one hand, still munching.

 

"Ye-ah?" James answered again, still carrying the same nervous energy.

 

"Okay, James. Then where the hell is your jacket? Surely you didn't leave it in the toilet, right?" Sirius asked again, raising an eyebrow and staring at James with a demanding look. He wasn't the type who liked guessing games—he preferred direct answers. Especially from his best friend.

 

"Shoot. I left it in the toilet," James replied, still preoccupied with his stuff, not making eye contact with any of them.

 

Sirius could tell that for someone who supposedly left his favorite jacket in the toilet, James looked unusually calm. It didn't make sense. If the jacket was still there, James should've been sprinting to retrieve it by now.

 

"I'll take it for you," Sirius said, standing up from his seat, ready to head out of the classroom.

 

"No need," Remus said, looking at Sirius. Sirius could tell that Remus was holding something back, but since he wasn't the type to pry into other people's business—except James's—he didn't press.

 

"And why's that?" Sirius asked, leaning in closer to Remus. He caught the familiar scene of Remus's perfume, mixed with a subtle hint of smoke. Of course, Remus always smelled like goddamn hot smoke. Sirius loved it.

 

Remus stared intensely at Sirius, and Sirius noticed that Remus looked even weirder than usual right now. He didn't know Remus as well as he knew James, but their recent interactions had taught him a few things. Like Remus's laugh, his awkward expressions—Sirius had noticed them from the start, but now he saw them even more—his jokes, and the way he looked when he was hiding something.

 

Not that Sirius cared about Remus's personal secrets. But he couldn't help noticing when the boy was clearly trying to hide something from them—from him. Sirius knew he could be clueless, but not always—especially when something was right in front of him. Like whatever James just did, or whatever Remus was trying to do now.

 

"Because Mrs. Marina said if you don't finish your quiz right now, you'll get more later," Remus said with an awkward smile, showing Sirius a paper filled with quiz questions.

 

"Wait..." Sirius took the paper and gasped, "When did she give this? Oh, fuck." He handed the quiz back to Remus, then dropped into his seat and started answering it.

 

Okay. James and Remus might have looked suspicious right now. But nothing could top the urgency of finishing this quiz. Especially if it was the from Mrs. Marina—she was the kind of teacher who could eat someone alive. Sirius didn't like her, but he hated even more the idea of having extra homework because he didn't finish this quiz in time.

 

"Pete, you should do the quiz too!" Sirius called Peter, who was still sitting in the same spot.

 

"Is it a long task?" Peter asked calmly. Sirius didn't know why he was so chill right now. As far as he remembered, Peter was just as clueless as he was with academics—maybe even worse, since Peter never showed much interest in studying at all.

 

"You won't finish it if you act that," came Marlene's voice. She had clearly been working on the quiz for a while now. No wonder she hadn't joined their earlier chatter.

 

"Why didn't you tell us we had this shit?" Sirius asked Marlene in disbelief.

 

Marlene just grinned, "I thought you knew."

 

Sirius shook his head in disbelief and turned to Peter, who now sat at his seat looking confused at the paper in front of him, "This is the end, Pete," he said.

 

Peter looked up at him, eyes full of despair, "Goodbye, Sirius. I've been happy to be your friend all this time."

 

"Cut it out, you two," Remus said, still focused on his paper. He didn't bother looking up at his two dramatic friends. And Sirius could see how serious—and ridiculously handsome—Remus looked while studying.

 

"Sirius, if you keep looking at Remus like that, you're gonna end up really dead," James called from across, mocking him. Sirius almost forgot James could see him clearly.

 

"Shut up, Prongs!" Sirius snapped back, shooting him a playful glare, pretending to be offended. James just chuckled softly at his expression.

 

Then Sirius looked back at Remus, who was now watching him with an unreadable expression. Remus asked, "Do I look that handsome, Black?"—clearly teasing.

 

Sirius was momentarily confused about where Remus got this kind of energy from. Was it because they'd been friends for a while, and Remus had finally caught the flirt-virus? He definitely got it from James, not him.

 

But Sirius wasn't someone you could easily tease. He was too good at this game.

 

He just smiled at Remus and replied, "Yes, Remus. You should look at your own face more often—so you'll know how handsome you are,"

 

Remus gasped at the comment, and Sirius knew he'd won. He returned to his quiz, leaving Remus stunned.

 

There were still a lot of things Remus had to learn if he wanted to make people blush. But deep down, Sirius knew that Remus had always been able to do that. Because now, he could feel his own cheeks flushing from that short conversation.

 

Remus had something none of them did. It was his naturally awkward aura. He always looked so funny when he felt awkward or shocked. And again—don't forget—Remus was handsome.

 


 

Regulus was standing against a wall. The class had finished and everyone else had already left the building, so had all of his friends. He excused himself from them by saying that he would be back with Sirius.

 

He was standing in the corner where no one could easily find him. Hiding from people and waiting for someone to pass by.

 

Then he saw James Potter walking with his brother and Remus. Shoot. How could he call that boy without drawing any attention from them? He noticed that Remus and Sirius were busy talking about something, and since James was the closest one—thank God—to him, he could do something to make the boy notice him.

 

"Ssttt..." he hissed at James, and maybe because James could always easily sense something, he looked like he noticed Regulus as he glanced at him quietly. Regulus could see the look in his eyes, so curious as he saw him.

 

Regulus gestured for him to come closer in silence, hoping that Remus and Sirius didn't notice. James had already stopped walking by now, while Remus and Sirius walked in front of him and were still busy talking.

 

"James, what is it?" Sirius asked, confused, finally noticing that James had stopped mid-walk behind them.

 

Regulus almost couldn't breathe. He was hoping that James didn't act too stupid and get his brother to notice them—or that his brother wasn't too sensitive and didn't also notice. He hoped that some Greek fortune would bless him now.

 

"Oh, I forgot my jacket. You guys go ahead first. I'll catch up later," James said with a smile and gestured as if finally remembering something. He signaled to both of his friends to just leave him behind and go on.

 

"I can come with you," Sirius said, looking like such an understanding friend. And Regulus hoped for once that his brother and James didn't have that kind of strong bond between them so it could be easier.

 

Remus held Sirius's arm and said quickly, "I need you."

 

James, Sirius, and Regulus—hidden from them all—looked at Remus in confusion. This was new for Regulus. He hadn't seen much interaction between his brother and Remus besides that one night. And what the hell had he missed that their interaction had grown into something like this?

 

Remus was an awkward person, right? He couldn't easily talk about something this intense... right? Of course, since he was the awkward type, communicating something like this shouldn't have been easy for him.

 

But what was this? He needed Sirius for what? And why the hell did his voice sound so... Regulus didn't know how to describe it other than the most gayest thing he'd heard today? Well, no offense—of course a person could feel the need for his friend. Remus could feel the need for Sirius. But why did it sound weird in Regulus's ear? Or was it because his mind had been fucked by James too many times that he couldn't see anything straight anymore? Only God knew the answer to that.

 

"Okay..." Sirius said quietly, then looked at James, "We'll wait for you in the parking lot, James," he said and gave him a slight nod.

 

And this was the part where it looked weirder than ever for Regulus. Why the hell did his brother just agree with Remus? Not that he wasn't grateful. But wasn't James his number one priority? How could he look like he was prioritizing Remus over James now?

 

What was going on? What was something he missed from his brother and Remus's interactions these days? Was something happening when they both spent their nights together?

 

"Okay, Siri." James nodded too, and then Remus and Sirius left him behind.

 

James watched them go before heading to Regulus's hidden place and met the boy. He stood in front of Regulus now, their position familiar to what they had done this morning.

 

"Hey?" James said with a soft smile. And Regulus could smell the hint of orange from James. This smell was so familiar by now.

 

"Hey..." Regulus said nervously as he stared at James's gaze. The gaze looked like it was sparkling—it was the prettiest gaze Regulus had ever seen in his life. His heart pounded in nervousness, hoping James wouldn't notice.

 

"What's up?" James asked. And Regulus knew that their interaction was kind of awkward now, maybe because of the earlier conversation. James looked like he was speaking carefully to Regulus now, not like he used to. Regulus kind of felt bad about that but he didn't know how to fix it yet.

 

"Uhm..." Regulus handed James's jacket back to the owner, "I suggest this is yours?" he said with a questioning tone, his gaze remaining locked on James's face because he needed to see the boy's reaction.

 

James looked down at the jacket and grabbed it from Regulus. Regulus could see how his lips twitched in a weird way, almost like he was hiding something behind the gesture.

 

"Okay," James said quietly. The silence was thick since the building was quiet now that everyone had already left. The hidden spot where they both stood was also kind of dark because of the lack of lightning. But Regulus could still see James's expression lightly. And he definitely felt something there, even though he wasn't sure what it was. Was it a kind of nervous energy?

 

"Why did you stop by my class?" Regulus asked. He needed to know the answer from the boy directly.

 

James looked back at him, "Just passing by." he answered quietly, not giving much to Regulus.

 

"And dropped this again? You did it on purpose, didn't you?" Regulus said again and now he was showing James the bag from him. Regulus didn't sound like he was mad, he was demanding an answer about what the hell was going on.

 

"I passed by to give you that," James replied as he stared at the bag, confirming it was indeed from him.

 

"Than-ks." Regulus said hesitantly. He fidgeted nervously and could feel the heat in his cheeks. His heart would never not beat for James.

 

"O-kay." James replied quietly. He stared back at Regulus who still looked at him. And Regulus didn't know what James was thinking right now, but somehow he could feel some tension in his face and it looked like he was... blushing?

 

Why was he blushing? Regulus hadn't said anything that should have made him blush like that.

 

"Uhm. Did I do something when you visited me earlier?" Regulus asked curiously. He didn't remember anything, but he wondered if something had happened before. Maybe James knew something. He hoped he didn't do anything that embarrassed him.

 

"Ah... nothing," James answered, looking so nervous. He started rubbing the back of his neck. Looking at James's response, Regulus couldn't help but think—did he really do nothing earlier? Because James was giving an answer that didn't match his reaction.

 

But he couldn't press him any further. He didn't even remember anything yet. So maybe he could just let it go. Whatever he did, maybe it wasn't that bad. Well, what was the worst thing he could do?

 

"Okay..." Regulus said with a slight nod. Maybe he needed to send James back to Sirius because he had already held him for a long time now, "I'm gonna go..." he said softly, asked permission to leave first.

 

"Okay..." James replied. Weirdly, he didn't hold Regulus like he used to. But maybe it was for the best. Maybe this was the best for them both for a while, even though Regulus felt something about it.

 

He felt like he was the one who should be blamed for their cold interaction now, but what else could he do? He still couldn't give James anything that he asked for earlier. He needed more time.

 

Regulus walked first, leaving James behind, headed to walked out of the building. He had asked his friends to go first since he told them he would be back with Siriusbut it was a lie. So now, he would call an Uber to pick him up and drive him home.

 

He was standing at the side of the street and took out his phone, ready to look for an uber. But before he could do that, someone tapped his shoulder softly.

 

"Reggie,"

 

"Siri?" Regulus glanced at the person who was tapping himit was his brother. Oh, he didn't see him and James earlier, did he?

 

"You're alone?" Sirius asked, looking at Regulus with care. His gaze looked so soft and his presence felt so warm for Regulus. He loved how soft Sirius had been with him these days.

 

"Yeah," Regulus replied softly with a slight nod. He could smell Sirius's perfume and hint of smoke on him. Was his brother smoking earlier?

 

"Wanna join us?" Sirius asked, offering something he didn't expect. Join us? Who was us? Join where?

 

"Um..." Regulus hummed hesitantly. He could reject the invitation immediately, but weren't he and Sirius trying to fix their relationship as brothers recently? Either way, didn't he want to know his brother more? And this was his chance... why should he reject it? It was just Sirius and his friends, what was the worst that could happen?

 

James wasn't that bad when Sirius was around. He knew how to act when they weren't alone, especially because James seemed to care about Regulus's comfort. He knew that Regulus preferred to hide behind Sirius's back, but now that Sirius let them be friends, it shouldn't be a problem to make a little interaction.

 

"Okay," Regulus nodded in the end, agreeing to join his brother.

 

Sirius gave him a big smile, then he grabbed Regulus's arm, "Good," then he guided him to follow. Regulus always knew that his brother was attached to skin-shipit wasn't surprising for him. But it wasn't Regulus's typical behavior; it felt kind of awkward for him, but he was happy with it.

 

"Sirius, where—Regulus?" Remus said as he glanced at Regulus walking behind his brother. They both now stood in front of Remus, who was leaning back against Sirius's car.

 

"Hi, Remus," Regulus greeted him nervously while still being held by his brother.

 

"My baby brother's coming with us, Remus, is that okay?" Sirius said to Remus. Now Regulus could feel that Sirius and Remus seemed so close now. Not like the first time he saw how they both interacted—awkward, and like people who weren't close enough. Regulus remembered when Remus said that he and Sirius weren't close.

 

"Sure, why not?" Remus said with a slight nod and smiled gently at Regulus.

 

"We're just waiting for—"

 

"Hey, guys, sorry for—" James stopped mid-sentence as he glanced at Regulus.

 

"There he is," Sirius smiled at James, who was standing close to them now.

 

Regulus looked at James nervously, hiding his lips because of the nerves. He could feel his heart beating faster. He tried his best to control his breathing. He hoped his nerves weren't showing clearly to all of them.

 

"James, today we're hanging out with my baby brother," Sirius said with a grin to James, then looked at Regulus, "Don't you two miss this?"

 

Regulus glanced at James, who was looking at him too. And even though he couldn't read what James was thinking right now, he knew that James felt the nervousness like he did. He knew James felt something right now.

 

Regulus nodded slightly at Sirius, "Ye-ah," he answered, because someone had to since James looked stunned right now.

 

Regulus hoped this couldn't get worse than it already was. But honestly, he did miss this. He missed all the days they spent together when they were kids. He missed his brother and his brother's best friend.

 

"Okay, then," Remus said to them, breaking the tension that Sirius hadn't even seen , "I'll drive," he said again before heading inside the car first.

 

"Okay, thanks, Remus." Sirius said, then was about to get in the car too before stopping mid-walk and looking at Regulus, "Reggie, you okay for sitting in the back with James?" he asked.

 

Regulus looked at him nervously and smiled awkwardly, "Su-re,"

 

"Okay, then. Come on, James." Sirius said before entering the car and sitting beside Remus.

 

"Hey..." James said quietly when he stood beside Regulus now.

 

Regulus stared at him, "Hey,"

 

"You coming?" James asked with a slight smile, gesturing to the car. Regulus smelled that again—the hint of orange. He could see the glasses loose on James's nose, and James was wearing his jacket to cover his big body now. The one that was on Regulus's shoulder earlier.

 

"Yeah," Regulus nodded and smiled. He couldn't help but smile because he was only human after all. He couldn't hide behind his mask forever. Sometimes he would lose the battle too. And when James saw his smile, he smiled too, bigger than before.

 

Regulus hoped he could capture that forever in his mind—his sunshine's smile.

 

Then they both stepped closer to the car, and without warning, James opened the car door for him before awkwardly looking at him, then entering the car through the other side's door.

 

Regulus held his smile and thought about how James's action could made them both look like they had something in front of Sirius—but he couldn't think straight about it, since he loved it, honestly. Then he entered the car and sat beside James. He clicked his seatbelt quickly before James did something he shouldn't do in front of his brother.

 

James noticed his action and chuckled softly at that.

 

"Why're you laughing?" Sirius asked curiously to James while he looked back at him.

 

James stared at Sirius too, then coughed nervously, "Uhm, nothing..."

 

"You're so weird lately, James," Sirius said again with a shake of his head before turning his gaze back to the front.

 

Regulus looked at James, and his eyes widened, warning James silently not to act like that in front of his brother. James stared at him and gave a slight nod, understanding what Regulus meant.

 

Then the car started moving, leaving the parking lot.

Notes:

I don't fully understand the scientific explanation of dreams, but I've done a bit of research on how we can dream about something and then forget it. It's apparently because the prefrontal cortex (which governs memory and logic) is less active during REM (Rapid Eye Movement) sleep. That's why people often forget dreams unless they're reinforced by external cues or intentional reflection.

And since this POV is from Regulus, we get to see what he was dreaming, thinking and how he processed the moment—where he thought it was a dream (was it?)

Oh, and I wanted to mention: I locked the two spin-offs for now. I might pause posting them because I think it won't be as enjoyable if we already know James's POV while Regulus's storyline is still ongoing. I'll most likely continue writing Barty's POV next, since Remus's hasn't been released yet.

Another reason I locked them is because it feels safer for me to hold of posting—just in case the fics shift toward a more explicit genre later on (which they might). Considering that some readers tend to be a bit enthusiastic (who knows what might be), I figured it's better to wait.

Thats's all for my notes. Thanks you so much for reading. I love you, and again, sorry for the late post.

Love you all.

Chapter 16: your friends are around, so be quiet.

Summary:

"Hey,"

 

"You haven't tasted mine, or would it be better if I used my mouth instead of this ridiculous spoon? How was it?"

 

"It was good,"

 

"Do you like this place? Should we come to a place like this—just the two of us?"

 

"James, my brother is here,"

 

"Oh, right,"

Notes:

Sorry for the long update again, guys. I went to my parents' house for a couple of days and had been busy.

I tried my best to make this chapter as long as I could to repay you for the wait.

And I love it so much, because this is the first chapter where the four of them are hanging out together.

I'm sorry for all the typos.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

Regulus could feel his heart pounding. Taking a seat beside James shouldn't be easy for him, especially if Sirius was also in the car. He purposely didn't look at James even once, because he knew that once he looked at the boy, his reaction might draw attention from the others.

 

So Regulus threw his gaze to the side of the road while resting his head against the window. He could smell a hint of smoke—probably because Sirius and Remus were smokersbut besides that, he could also smell a hint of orange, which he knew came from James. His eyes lazily scanned all the objects they passed. He could hear the song playing from the car's audio, and even though he didn't know much about music, he recognized the genre—it was the same kind Sirius and his band had performed before at the café.

 

The weather was nice and bright. It looked like the rest of the day would stay warm. From the back, Regulus could see how happy his brother was. Sirius was doing karaoke with Remus, singing along to the  playlist that was currently playing. It seemed they had the same taste in music because they both knew the lyrics. Regulus had never thought about how pretty Remus's voice could be when singing. He thought Remus could be a great singerif only he had the passion for it.

 

"We only met each other just the other day

But you already got me feeling some type of way

Now, if I could figure it out

I'd take you back to my house

So we could meddle about,"

 

Sirius and Remus sang together to a song Regulus wasn't familiar with. But once again, the lyrics caught his ears. Why did most of the songs on Sirius's playlist always seem to match his feelings in some way? He didn't know. But it made him pay even more attention to the songs Sirius played. He wondered if James felt the same when he heard this kind of song, or if it was only him who sensed this.

 

"C'mon, James, you know this song,"

 

Regulus heard Sirius persuading James to sing along with them, which made him a little curious. He peeked at James, wondering what his expression might be.

 

James smiled at Sirius before joining him in the next part of the song. Regulus glanced at James's eyes behind his glasses and thought about how pretty they were—just like always. He had never imagined this could happensitting with James and Sirius in the same car now that they were older. Not to mention how his relationship with James had grown. It almost felt like he had everything he wanted.

 

"Meddle about..."

 

"C'mon, Reg," James said, glancing at Regulus, catching him looking. Regulus blushed slightly and turned his gaze away out of embarrassment.

 

"I don't know the song," Regulus murmured, laying his head against the window again, watching the road they passed. The weather was sunny, and he could see the wind blowing through the trees.

 

"Oh, we should teach Regulus some songs," Sirius said with a scowl, without looking at them, before continuing to sing with Remus. James had stopped singing, and Regulus didn't know what he was doing since he wasn't looking at him.

 

The hint of orange kept reaching Regulus's senses—so familiar now that he had started to tolerate it. He felt like he had smelled it somewhere earlier today, but couldn't remember where. He counted that he and James had met three times today—four if he counted the moment when James came to him when he was sleeping—but the hint seemed so familiar to him. Almost as if he was forgetting something—like the feeling of waking up and not remembering if you had dreamed.

 

Regulus pressed one hand to the seat beside his thigh, and then he felt ita grip. James was lightly holding his hand, not too tightly. Just resting his hand over Regulus's, warm against his skin. Regulus glanced at James silently, seeing the boy smile at him before signaling for him to keep quiet. It seemed James was making another secret with him, right behind Sirius's back at this moment.

 

Regulus glanced at his brother, who was still busy with the playlist and with Remus, paying no attention to him and James. Then he looked back at James, who now had his head resting against the window, still keeping his hand on Regulus's. Regulus sighed, then he turned his gaze to his own window, his lips twitching into the smallest smile.

 

Oh, James could do whatever he wanted to him, and he wouldn't mind at all. Not that he stopped thinking about Sirius, their parents, or even James's parents—he just had some selfish moments where he wanted to put himself before everyone else. But it wasn't a big dealjust a handhold, it wasn't like Sirius had noticed. They could do this quietly. Just like earlier that night when James had asked Regulus to accompany him to buy Korean yogurt for his mother, where they had agreed to keep their interactions like a couple hiding from everyone else.

 

"This is the first time we're together, should we do something else besides having lunch?" Sirius asked, having already stopped singing.

 

"Well, I'm up for anything," Remus answered while still focusing on driving. His gaze remained on the road even as he sang along with Sirius. It almost looked like they were sharing the same playlist since they seemed to know all the songs together. Regulus had never thought that someone as quiet as Remus would have the same taste in music as a rockstar like his brother. It didn't really seem like him.

 

"Me too. What about you, Reg?" James asked as he looked at Regulus. Regulus glanced back at him too and saw the softness in James's face. His hair was messy as always, and his glasses were loose againbut that was fine, since the boy looked handsome as always. He also caught a glimpse of the black rope around James's neck; the necklace was still there. By this point, James was squeezing his hand softly, and Regulus couldn't stop thinking about how big and warm James's hand felt over his.

 

"Me too," Regulus said quietly. James smiled at him after he spoke. They didn't need to talk about anything to understand everything. Regulus didn't need James to ask him to agree with whatever he was saying to know what James wanted in secret. He could see clearly how badly James wanted him, and he knew James could see him too.

 

By this point, Regulus knew that he and James just needed to date to clear all the tension surrounding them. But again, he was still kind of scared to take the risk, even though he wanted it so badly. He knew that once they started whatever it was, they could never go back to being just friends. Once he felt James's lips, he wouldn't be able to stop thinking about themmaybe forever. And that was kind of a bad idea.

 

"Maybe we should go to the place you showed me earlier, Remus," Sirius said to Remus. They seemed so close by now that they were sharing their wish list of places. Did they text each other often? Well, if that was the case, Regulus was glad for it. But he wondered how James felt about it, since Sirius had been his best friend for so long. What if he was sad about it?

 

Regulus looked at James, but the other boy was looking at him with the same soft expression, as if nothing bothered him. He didn't look like he had any problems at all. He just looked like himselfJames Potter, who had always had a soft spot for him since they were kids. The mature one among them all. Maybe James didn't have a problem at all with Sirius and Remus's friendship. James had always been the one who acted like an older person since Regulus had known himhe didn't get upset easily like his brother, he was always the one to solve problems, and he was always calming everyone when something happened.

 

James was someone who had never felt insecure about his own presence. He must have known that Sirius would always be his best friend, even with Remus around. Either way, Remus was also James's friend. Regulus knew that Remus had been James's friend first—Remus confirmed that too in the night at the café—introduced to the rest of them when they started their first year of high school. Where had James found Remus? Maybe he could ask James someday.

 

Regulus moved his hand on top of James's. Nervously, he squeezed James's hand back softly. He didn't have a reason to do that, but he wanted tobecause he knew that something unspoken could be soothed by the gesture. And this gesture was his way of showing that he cared about James. He just felt overwhelmed by that boy. How James always managed to be their hero all the time. How could James seem like he never had a problem and always shine like a bright sun?

 

Clearly, normal people couldn't always be happy like that.

 

Normal people couldn't act like James every time.

 

But James wasn't a normal personhe was a sun. The brightest one.

 

James seemed surprised by Regulus's gesture, blushing and trying his best to hide his smile by covering his mouth with his hand. That expression was amusing to Regulus. He tried not to chuckle at the sight. Oh, they both were down so bad.

 

And they both kept holding hands for the rest of the ride in silence, lost in their own thoughts.

 

"Okay, we're here," Sirius said as Remus parked the car in the parking lot. After hearing Sirius, Regulus pulled his hand away from James, and James did the same. They had to go back to acting normal now so they didn't draw attention from Sirius or Remus.

 

"I hope the food suits your taste." Remus said with a smile to Regulus. He had always seemed like a soft person in Regulus's eyes. And Regulus thought, in one of the deepest corners of his mind, that if he hadn't liked James in the first place, maybejust a little bit maybehe could have fallen in love with someone like Remus. And if that had happened, would everything be easier for him? If only he liked Remus? But Remus wasn't confirmed to be someone who loved boys, and why the hell did Regulus have the insight that loving Remus would be easier than loving James? He didn't knowit was just the vibe Remus gave off that made it seem easy.

 

"Thanks, Remus," Regulus replied with a slight nod.

 

"Yeah. I hope that too," James said to Remus, responding to his earlier words to Regulus.

 

Remus looked at James and smiled, "Of course, James."

 

And somehow, Regulus could feel something in their interaction. Was it because James was jealous of Remus for taking his best friend away? Well, at least Regulus knew that James didn't always feel good about everything. Maybe he could feel something like this too.

 

"Okay, guys, c'mon. What are we waiting for?" Sirius said, then got out of the car first, followed by Remus.

 

Then Regulus got out too, and James was the last one to step out of the car. They all walked to the caféor restaurant; Regulus couldn't tell exactly what to call it. But the place was nice, with patios in front of the building, where Sirius took a seat at one of them. Remus sat beside Sirius, and then James and Regulus sat across from them.

 

There was a tall tree nearby, its shadow covering them from the direct sunlight. The wind blew around them, making it feel breezymaybe because of the autumn season, as the weather started getting colder than before.

 

The waiter came to their table and handed them the menus. While they took their time to look, Regulus was confused about what to order for himself because he wasn't much of a food person. He tried to find something small in portion and safe to order. Pasta seemed like the safest choice at this point.

 

"I think I'll have this one," Sirius said to the waiter as he pointed at one of the dishes on the menu, then pointed at another. After that, Remus placed his order, and then James.

 

"I'd like to have this," James said, flipping the page, "and I think this one for this guy," he added, signaling that he was ordering for Regulus.

 

Hearing that, Regulus glanced at James immediately. Did James just order for him? James kept ordering a few foods and drinks for both of them. Once he finished, the waiter left their table.

 

"You really know Regulus so well, don't you, James?" Sirius said with a little shake of his head as he leaned back against the chair.

 

James looked at Sirius and folded his arms, then said, "Maybe it's because I was his babysitter when we were kids,"

 

"Fair point, James." Sirius nodded, agreeing.

 

Regulus sneaked a look at James from the side, wanting to see his expression. James didn't look at him, but Regulus could feel the care in his actionespecially in front of his brother. James seemed like someone who could defend him in front of Sirius without hesitation.

 

"So, how long have you all been friends?" Remus asked, looking at the three of them in turn. He didn't look curious at all, or maybe his expression had always looked flat.

 

"Well, I think we've been friends since we were fetuses," Sirius answered, glancing at Remus and then James. Maybe Sirius was asking James for confirmation about his story. It wasn't a lie, though, because as far as Regulus could remember, their families had been friends for a long time, and Sirius and James had arranged to be friends since before they were even born.

 

"Yeah. I have no choice besides being his lifetime friend," James said jokingly with a chuckle. His eyes squeezed when he did that, and Regulus loved that view. He could picture it in his head and keep it in his memories.

 

How long had he realized how handsome James was when he laughed, or how lovely that squeezing gesture was whenever he did it? Maybe he'd realized it a long time ago but had just never thought about the meaning of it. He'd only noticed it when he hit puberty at twelve, maybe. Noticed that the adorable feelings he had toward James's handsomeness were because he was in love with the boy.

 

"Best friend, James. Don't say just 'friend'," Sirius corrected James with a serious expression. He didn't even deny the fact that James had said they were 'lifetime' friends. Sure, because that was what was going to happen to them. They were going to be best friends till the day they both die, probably. That's what Regulus thought too.

 

"And what about Regulus?" Remus asked as he turned his gaze directly to Regulus. Regulus could feel the three of them looking at him now, and even though he wanted to act like he was supposed to, his nervousness reached the point where he couldn't speak easily.

 

Oh, wasn't he the one who had trained himself not to be so awkward or nervous around people? Why couldn't he do that right now? Was it because he was sitting in front of Sirius and beside James? What a pathetic thing for him to feel this way.

 

"I'm"

 

"He's been friends with us since he was born," James cut Regulus off, helping him answer something he didn't know how to answer. And Regulus kind of hated how he always had to be the one James babysat. He hated how he always became weak around that boy. And he hated that he was still as pathetic as he'd always been. How could he deserve someone as bright as his brother and James while he was stuck in darkness like this?

 

"Yeah. Reggie had no option either," Sirius added, looking at his brother, and Regulus looked back at him too. He couldn't read Sirius's unreadable expressionwas he upset with Regulus because James had always been the one to save him since they were kids?

 

Regulus had always known how he didn't suit his brother and James at all since back then. They were too cool to be his friends; they were too perfect for someone like him. He didn't even wonder about the fact that they had just let him leave them in silence for two years. He knew they were probably fine having each other's company without him. He was their burden.

 

"But we love him," James said thoughtfully, as he glanced at Regulus. Those words made Regulus look up at him.

 

Regulus, who had almost drowned in his own dark thoughts and insecurities, felt them wiped away by James's kind words. He, who had always thought he didn't deserve anything in life, somehow felt betterfelt like he didn't need to think about it too muchwhenever James appeared. James looked like a sun that lit his life when he was about to get lost.

 

"We love him so much that we forced him to join us," Sirius said, agreeing with James. Now, Regulus looked at his brother too. He could see Sirius smiling and winking at him, and his heart pounded just from seeing that.

 

In this world, if Sirius had zero fans, it meant Regulus was already dead. Because since he'd known his brother was Sirius and not James, he had always adored Sirius like a fanatic fan. He would always want whatever Sirius wore or owned. He would always want to do whatever Sirius did. He adored him so much that he always wished he would grow up to be like him someday.

 

But then, he realized he could never be the same as Sirius. Sirius was too cool; he couldn't copy that. Sirius was smart, handsome, talented, charming, loved by everyonehe had some kind of aura that Regulus couldn't manage to copy. That made Regulus separate their life paths soon after. Especially after he overheard, two years ago, how Sirius hated having to share everything with Regulus, including sharing James with him.

 

That was when Regulus became sure he needed to go his separate way from his brother. Maybe that moment was also when he realized he didn't have to be Sirius's shadow anymore. He could be his own person, even though he wasn't as interesting as his brother.

 

"That's correct, I never had a choice about not being their plus one," Regulus answered in the end with a forced chuckle, just to join the conversation he didn't really enjoy. He always felt overwhelmed whenever they talked about their childhood memories. Not because they were bad memories, but quite the opposite. Sometimes, the things that are hardest to speak about aren't always bad—they can also be good things we aren't ready to set aside in order to move on with life. That was exactly what Regulus felt every time they mentioned their old memories.

 

Regulus had always thought that if he wanted to be a better person, he needed to set aside his childhood memories, which were filled with Sirius and James. Because he couldn't keep those memories with him forever if he wanted to take a separate path from those two people. If he wanted to know who he could be as a person, he needed to stop thinking about what he was to Sirius and James. This was what he had been doing these past two years—trying to become his own self.

 

"But don't say it like you didn't like it, buddy," Sirius grumbled as he threw a glance at Regulus and smiled. Sirius had never missed a chance to tease his brotherit was probably one of his favorite things to do in life. He had always done this for as long as Regulus could remember. Maybe he got some enjoyment out of doing it.

 

"I didn't say I don't like it," Regulus replied with a slight smile to his brother. It had been a long time since they'd thrown jokes like this, maybe not since they grew up. They were never that close anyway, but sometimes they joked with each other. They loved mocking each other so the other could look bad in front of James.

 

"Sure, he's always loved James more," Sirius said as he glanced at Remus, telling him the tea of their childhood memories. The story was embarrassing enough to make Regulus pause before responding, but then he tried his best to chuckle so it wouldn't get awkward. He hoped his flushed cheeks didn't show, because of course whenever James Potter was mentioned in relation to him, he couldn't hide his feelings properly.

 

"I think Regulus's love for me and for Sirius were different, right?" James joined the conversation, glancing at Regulus and smiling slightly. His appearance would never fail to make Regulus feel something. Especially with that soft smile on his faceit felt personal to him at this point, like James did it on purpose, for whatever reason.

 

Regulus silently looked at James, his heart pounding hard, hoping no one could hear itespecially not the person who caused it.

 

"It makes sense," Remus said gently, now looking at Regulus. Never in Regulus's life had he felt so many eyes on him at once like this. Then, after a little pause, Remus added, "Sirius was his brother and you were..." He paused again, and now everyone was looking at him with varying expressions. Sirius looked curious, as he should; James and Regulus looked a bit shocked, but not too obviously.

 

"What, Remus? Don't stop like that," Sirius said impatiently, waiting for him to continue.

 

Regulus felt tension wrap around his body. Remus couldn't know about whatever shit was going on between him and James, right? James hadn't told him, right? Even though they were friends, they couldn't possibly be that close. His feet shook lightly under the table because of the nerves, and he wouldn't have even realized it if James hadn't touched his thigh silently, trying to calm him.

 

Regulus's heart pounded even faster now. What kind of situation was this? Sitting in front of his brother, worrying about his secret with his brother's best friend, and being touched by said best friend at the same time. Why was he always stuck in these situations? Again, he wasn't the kind of person who loved adrenaline like his brother. Regulus hoped something would happen—an  earthquake, maybe. Whatever was better than this.

 

"James was his best friend, right?" Remus continued, now looking at Sirius. Then he shrugged slightly before leaning back in his chair, "Why are you acting so intense?" he asked Sirius, probably teasing?

 

"Oh, you're playing with me, aren't you?" Sirius said, looking at Remus. It seemed like Sirius and Remus had some kind of inside joke or unspoken understanding. Whatever it was, at least Sirius wouldn't think too much about what just happened earlier. He wouldn't notice the tension between Regulus and James when Remus had said that.

 

Sirius and Remus were busy with their own conversation, while Regulus focused on calming his heart. He didn't know what James was busy with besides still trying to calm him—his hand still resting on Regulus's thigh. He hadn't moved it at all, even after the conversation had shifted to other things.

 

Regulus loved it. He loved how James showed his care through gentle actions like this one. It was overwhelming in a good way; it made him feel loved. He quietly placed his hand over James's, feeling the warmth. He felt like he could do this forever—touching James, touching all of him. Yes, he wouldn't mind at all.

 

James didn't look at Regulus even though their hands were now touching. He kept talking with Sirius and Remus, joining their conversation. But Regulus could see from the side how James looked more cheerful than before. He could feel James's body grow warmer under his touch. And he could tell he wasn't the only one trying to hide a pounding heartJames seemed to be doing the same. Their feelings were probably speaking loudly to each other now.

 

"Tell me again, where did you guys meet?" Sirius asked James and Remus, wanting them to retell their meeting story. Regulus had never really known it. He'd only overheard Sirius telling their mother that James found a friend one day and later introduced him. That was all, and what Remus had said earlier didn't really help him understand how he and James became friends in the first place.

 

"Oh, I can't keep repeating this forever," James protested to Sirius. It looked like he'd told the story a million times. No wonder he was tired of it, but Sirius was bad at remembering things, so they probably had to retell him stuffincluding this.

 

"C'mon, Reggie hasn't heard it," Sirius persuaded James, using his brother's name. A very Sirius thing to do. Sometimes, whenever things didn't go his way, Sirius would always sell out Regulus's name to get what he wanted. Like now. It just his typical movement.

 

"Do you want to know about that, Reg?" James asked to Regulusthe first eye contact since Regulus's hand had touched his.

 

Regulus had thought earlier about asking James personally how he met Remus, and now it seemed he didn't have to, since James himself was offering. He found no reason to refuse the offer, so he just nodded slightly, "Sure, if you don't mind."

 

"I can tell you," Remus said suddenly, drawing attention to himself. Regulus was confused at first by the excitement on Remus's face and was about to nod when James stopped him with his words.

 

"I can tell the storyRegulus wants to hear it from me, right?" James cut in with an unreadable expression. Regulus turned his gaze back on James. He could hear Remus chuckle softly, but it didn't bother him. What did bother him was how James seemed to be holding something back when he spoke to Remus.

 

"Sure, if James doesn't mind," Regulus said quietly. Of course, if he could choose between James or Remus, he'd always choose James.

 

"Oh, just tell us already, would you?" Sirius said, looking at James and Remus in turn. As always, he had no patience.

 

"Okay," James agreed, then started his story about meeting Remus, "So, at Christmas holiday, when you both had to fly to your grandparents' house and left me"

 

"It's not as sad as it sounds. We were only gone for a... week?" Sirius said to James, interrupting his dramatic story.

 

Regulus remembered the holiday James mentioned. It was the same year they went on summer holiday at the beach, when James was thirteen and he was eleven. Their family rarely went to their grandparents's house, but that year they didleaving James without them for a week. This  was before Regulus realized his feelings for James. That came the next year, along with puberty.

 

"Don't cut me off, Siri," James rolled his eyes at Sirius, who just shook his head in return. Honestly, Regulus had no idea how childish his brother and James could be sometimes.They could make a big deal out of something small, and it was devastating sometimes.

 

"You both look like children," Remus added, agreeing with Regulus's inner thoughts. Regulus looked at him, and Remus, looking back at him, smiled slightly before turning his gaze back to Sirius. Regulus didn't understand the meaning of Remus's action, but he felt the gentleness in it.

 

"Shut up, Remus," James and Sirius said together, shutting off Remus. In response, Remus just sighed and shrugged. Regulus simply watched them in silence, thinking about how ridiculous these older people were.

 

"Uhm, but I thought you met at some summer camp?" Sirius asked James, confused. Maybe he remembered something that didn't match what James had just said, since James mentioned Christmaswhich seemed far away from summer things.

 

"Huh? Summer? No." James shook his head, disagreeing with Sirius's statement, "Who the hell goes to that kind of stuff? Are you doing that, Remus?" he asked Remus now.

 

"No, I'm not either. Maybe I did in elementary school, but not occasionally," Remus agreed with James.

 

"My bad. You know how bad my memory is, right?" Sirius shrugged and pouted his lips. He looked so cuteif you asked Regulus. His brother always had that spontaneous micro-expression that made him look adorable every single time. Maybe that's what happened when you had a naturally handsome faceyou could do whatever and still look hot.

 

"Yeah, so that Christmas, my family went to Four Seasons for a couple of days to enjoy the holiday and do some ice skating there," James continued the story calmly. He didn't seem like he had to try hard to remember. His hand was still under Regulus'smaybe he enjoyed that, being held by Regulus. Who knows?

 

"That's where we met. I was ice skating alone, and James just bumped into me, accidentally," Remus finished the story as he glanced at James, who was looking at him too. They shared their silent excitement with a thin smile.

 

"And why did you decide to be friends after that?" Sirius asked, confused. It made sensehow could bumping into each other make you friends? It didn't seem like something Regulus or Sirius would do.

 

"Oh, it's because our parents got acquainted soon after, and then we enjoyed the rest of the holiday together. Me and Remus hung out too," James answered, recalling the past memory.

 

"Yeah, just the two of us," Remus added with a shrug.

 

Okay, now Regulus got the point of how this friendship started. Well, honestly, it made sense for James to do something like this. He was just like the sun, pulling all the planets closer to orbit around him. He was nice and gentlewho wouldn't want to be his friend? It wasn't even surprising anymore. Even someone as quiet as Remus could be his friend.

 

"And then we went into the same high school and voilà," Sirius said with a gesture, implying how they became friends and ended up here—all four of them, sitting at the same table somewhere in their city, enjoying their lunch. What a nice ending to a friendship.

 

"Yup, here we are," James said with a smile, looking at Regulus. He could feel how James's hand reacted to those words. Regulus tried his best to keep his expression calm while his hand squeezed James's gently, stopping him from overreacting. James just smirked slightly at him.

 

And before they could continue their conversation, the food came to their table all at once. That was good—it meant they could eat together and didn't have to wait for anyone's order. It was also the sign for them to stop talking and start eating their lunch. And maybe, also the sign for Regulus and James to stop holding hands, since they had to use both hands for other purposes now.

 

They began eating in silence, until Sirius started rambling about something. He seemed like a total disaster who couldn't be quiet even for a minute. It wasn't surprising, actually, because they all knew Sirius's character. But still, it was amusing to see what 'the rockstar' would do just to keep himself away himself from silence.

 

"You should try this, James," Sirius said as he moved a little of his food to James's plate. Regulus knew this was something they normally did since way back. Sirius or James often shared their food so the other could taste it, and sometimes they did that with Regulus toobut of course, not as much as they did it for each other.

 

"Thanks, Siri. You want some?" James asked Sirius, and when Sirius nodded, James gave him some of his food. Yeah, that's how close they were. They could act like a couple easily at this point. And Regulus knew he shouldn't be jealous of it, since James was Sirius's. Maybe the only thing he was jealous of was the fact that he couldn't do something like that openly with James. It shattered him a little.

 

"You want to try mine, Reg?" Remus asked Regulus, snapping him from his thoughts as he looked at the boy sitting in front of him. The question made Regulus blink a few times before awkwardly nodding.

 

Why the hell was he nodding? He didn't know. It wasn't because of the jealousy in his thoughts, right? How childish of him—and frustrating. But if he wanted to look on the positive side, it could be normal friendship among them all. Either way, Remus was the one who offered him in the first place, and he didn't have the courage to refuse Remus since he was his brother's special friend.

 

But what Regulus hadn't anticipated was the fact that Remus was giving him his food the same way James did to Sirius.

 

WHAT THE FUCK?

 

Regulus looked at the food and then at Remus in turn, checking for any signs of what the hell he was trying to do—but found none. He couldn't find any. The only thing he found was how Remus looked calm and just as usual as he was—just like a friend who wanted to offer his food. Just like a normal friend.

 

So what Regulus did next was shocking—maybe not only for himself but also for the boy who sat beside him. He ate the food Remus gave him.

 

Just like that.

 

"How's it taste?" Remus asked Regulus with care, making sure if he liked it or not. His eyes remained gentle, and Regulus kept smelling the hint of smoke on Remus. Somehow, it made him look hotter than he already was.

 

"Uhm, it's... delicious," Regulus said nervously. He tried his fucking best not to look like he was the center of attention right now. He didn't even dare to look at Sirius or James. What were their expressions? But they could do that too, right? Why wouldn't he? He and Remus were also friends. Not as close as them, but close enough... right?

 

"I want to taste it too, Remus," James's voice said, almost sounding like he was demanding Remus to do the same with him right now.

 

Regulus ate his food in silence, still not daring to look at Sirius or James, or even Remus. He hoped the situation wouldn't grow awkward among them because, even though he didn't feel like he was doing something wrong, he kept feeling something off about what had just happened.

 

"Sure, take it," Remus said, and he offered his plate to James. Not the same way he had done earlier with Regulusand that made Regulus feel something again. Was his action earlier a mistake? Was he supposed to not accept Remus's food?

 

"Why didn't you give it to me like you did to Regulus?" James asked, and even though Regulus didn't see James's face, he could tell James was looking like... wait... he's not jealous, right?

 

Remus chuckled after hearing James and then he said calmly, "Are we going to feed everyone at this table, James?"

 

Regulus kept eating his food, trying his best not to bothered by what the hell was happening or by the tension he could feel right now. One of the things that bothered himthough he hoped it didn'twas how quiet Sirius was.

 

Why wasn't his brother saying anything? He wasn't upset with him right now, right? Oh, that was the last thing he wanted to happen. How could he suffer if his brother hated him again because of his friends? Should Regulus just stop being friends with all of Sirius's friends so they didn't have to face the same problem over and over? First James, now Remus... it had reached a point where Regulus felt like it was normal for Sirius to hate him.

 

Why did he always ruin Sirius's life?

 

"Sure, why not?" James asked back to Remus. They didn't seem ready to finish this stupid conversationit wasn't even a big deal, if Regulus was being honest.

 

Regulus slowly peeked at his brother, and what he saw was... Sirius looking at him too with a... he didn't know how to describe it, but it wasn't like he was upset or angry. It looked like he was tired of the bullshit of James and Remus, but in a playful way. Sirius gave Regulus a mocking expressionnot directed at him, but mocking James and Remus for being childish. Now, that was weird.

 

"Enough, you two. Oh my God, James, could you stop being possessive with my baby brother like that?" Sirius said with a shake of his head. He didn't look at Regulus anymore.

 

"Of course I have to be"

 

"Oh, enough. Remus, why didn't you just give it to me? You can't do something like that to Regulusit'll make James lose his mind," Sirius said to Remus, and that was the weirdest thing Regulus had heard today.

 

WHAT THE HELL?

 

WHAT WAS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?

 

Clearly, Sirius didn't know anything about him and James, right? But why the fucking hell did it look like he did now?

 

Regulus threw his gaze to James, who also looked as confused as he was. Did Sirius even hear himself? What had he just saiddid he know it? Or was he just rumbling about something because he felt annoyed by James and Remus?

 

"What?" Sirius looked at all of them, who now had the same confused expressions, "Oh, cut it out, all of you. James has always been possessive toward Regulus since he was a baby," Sirius said and went back to his food.

 

"You okay with that?" Remus asked quietly. And Regulus wished Remus hadn't asked because he was scared of Sirius's answer.

 

"Oh, James is just like that because he didn't have any brothers of his own. So, it's normal for me to see it," Sirius answered, still as calm as he was, busy munching his food. And this was probably the coolest Regulus had ever seen his brother. He didn't look as childish as usualhe looked rather quiet, but not too quiet. It looked like Sirius had this balance in how he would react to things.

 

He was still the same older brother Regulus had knownannoying and childish sometimesbut apparently also calm and mature. It was surprising how Sirius had grown up, and how he had always been the one better between the two of them. When Regulus was trying to be a better person for Sirius, Sirius had already done that. He was one step ahead, like always.

 

"Here," Sirius said as he gave food to his brother, "I think you'll like this, Reggie,"

 

And of course, Regulus ate it without hesitation. Whatever Sirius wanted him to do, he would accept gladly. That was how much he wanted to be close to Sirius. He could feel Sirius's care toward him.

 

"Uhm, it's delicious," Regulus nodded, agreeing with Sirius. It did taste good, and Regulus knew how Sirius had always had better taste in food since he was the type of tasteful person. He often helped their mother cook before he went to high school and got busy with his life. But the point was, Sirius could cook something better than he could.

 

"I knew it. Here," Sirius moved to give some to Remus now. And somehow, Regulus could feel the tension on Remus's face when it happened. It seemed like he didn't prepare for this to happen. And that was weird for Regulus, because why did Remus look like someone who was blushing over his brother's action? Or was it just in his own thoughts?

 

Then Remus ate what Sirius had given him silently before hiding his face away from Sirius's sightbut Regulus could see it clearly. Yes, Remus was blushing over Sirius. What the hell was happening? He didn't blush before, so why now? Or was it because of the weather?

 

"Can I taste yours, Reg?" James whispered to Regulus, drawing his attention back to the glasses boy. Regulus could see how quiet James was, and it just didn't seem like him. So, instead of acting like he used to, Regulus took his food on a spoon and then gave it to James, feeding him.

 

The normal Regulus would just offer his plate so James could taste it himself. But this wasn't a normal Regulusso what he did was also meant to show James he shouldn't worry about Remus.

 

Of course, Remus was hot and probably his type of man too. But JamesJames was someone Regulus could never get over. James didn't have to be handsome or hot to steal his attention. But, thank God, James was handsome and hot. So Remus wasn't a problem anyway.

 

James ate it with a happy face. He didn't even bother to hide it. He seemed like he didn't want to hide his feelings toward Reguluswhich, thank God, Sirius was clueless enough not to notice, even though it was this obvious. And as for Remus, Regulus didn't know what that boy was thinking. And honestly, maybe it didn't matter. Maybe he didn't have to think about it over and over and could just let it flow to where it belonged.

 

As long as Sirius or their families didn't know about this, it was okay. They were okay.

 

"Look at them, they could be a better brother than me and Regulus," Sirius said, referring to Regulus and James, then went back to his food. Sirius could be like this sometimesthrowing out weird comments and then acting like nothing happened.

 

James coughed nervously because of Sirius's words, and in response, Regulus patted his back slightly, trying to calm him down. He couldn't stop thinking about how easily James got caught off guardnot just by him, but by everyone else.

 

"Just give him water, Reg," Sirius said, not seeming at all bothered by James's nervousness. And Regulus did what Sirius told him, handing James some water. Sirius knew James better than Regulus did, and he could learn a lot from his brother in that regard.

 

Remus just shook his head lightly before continuing to eat his food quietly. Both he and Sirius didn't seem bothered by Regulus and James, and that was a relief.

 

"Thanks, Reg," James said quietly as he locked his gaze on Regulus. There it wasthe brightest brown gaze Regulus had ever seen. He was barely strong enough to stop himself from grabbing James's face and kissing him right there. The urge to kiss James screamed in his head. Did James feel the same?

 

"Hm.." Regulus just hummed in response before going back to his food. He should turn his gaze away before he did something he shouldn't.

 

"Hey," James said to Regulusnot loudly, but just enough for only him to hear. It made Regulus look back at him, confused, waiting for what he wanted to say.

 

"You haven't tasted mine," James said, squinting his eyes as he smiled, then offered his food to Regulus, feeding him with care.

 

Regulus hesitated at first. He knew his brother and Remus were busy with their own conversation, but, still... did this look weird? It hadn't been weird when Remus did ithe could think of it as just friendshipbut James... James wasn't that kind of friend to him.

 

James leaned closer to Regulus's ear but didn't make any big movement that would draw attention, then he whispered, "Or would it be better if I used my mouth instead of this ridiculous spoon?"

 

DEG

 

WHAT THE FUCKING HELL WAS THIS BOY TALKING ABOUT?

 

Regulus's eyes widened in shock at what James had just whispered. He looked at James with pure terror in his eyes. Of course, James always knew how to make him both terrified and want to throw up—maybe it was his speciality.

 

So the best way to handle flirty James Potter, Regulus decided, was to eat the food James offered him in silence. He knew his cheeks were flushed, but he could still keep his expressionless mask on. The pink or red on his cheeks wouldn't show too clearly anyway—even in his pale skin.

 

"How was it?" James asked, already leaning his head away and propping it on one hand, still locking his gaze on Regulus.

 

"It was good," Regulus answered quietly as he went back to his food, trying his best not to overreact to James's bullshit so Sirius wouldn't notice anything. Then he chewed his food in silence, hoping James wouldn't start again.

 

"Do you like this place? Should we come to a place like thisjust the two of us?" James whispered to Regulus, still making sure not to do anything suspicious.

 

"James, my brother is here," Regulus whispered back, still acting like nothing was happening as he ate quietly.

 

"Oh, right," James said, returning to his own food. Regulus knew it was probably hard for him to keep quiet because teasing Regulus was likely his favorite thing to do. The thought amused Regulus—imagining James holding himself back, just like he was doing now.

 

"Remus, why didn't you feed me?" Sirius asked playfully, maybe teasing him. His personality and James's were a lot alike, which sometimes terrified Regulus. But as long as Remus was okay with his brother's behavior, it wasn't a problem.

 

"You want some?" Remus asked awkwardly, gesturing toward his food. Could Sirius really not see how weirdly awkward Remus was with him? Even Reguluswho didn't see them oftencould tell. Was Sirius really that clueless? Could he actually consider his brother the blind type? No wonder he couldn't see what Regulus and James had been doing, even though they were sitting right in front of him.

 

"Yes, please," Sirius said with a big smile, leaning closer to Remus and gesturing for him to feed him with a playful expression. Ohwas he aware he was enjoying teasing Remus just as much as James enjoyed teasing Regulus? But James was like him, and Sirius... he wasn't like Remus, right? And Sirius wasn't even gay.

 

"O-kay,"Remus nodded before slowly feeding his food to Sirius, his gaze fixed on the boy with the long, messy black hair. Sirius smiledor was it a smirk? Regulus couldn't tell. Then Sirius opened his mouth slightly so Remus could feed him.

 

It was such a weird thing to watch. Not because friends couldn't do it, but because of how awkward Remus's expression was compared to how relaxed Sirius looked. They were complete opposites—a nerd person and a famous rockstar. They'd make a lovely couple if they decided to date. But again, they weren't. And probably never would be. Regulus had to keep reminding himself of that, or he'd always think of them as a couple.

 

"Wah, this is so good," Sirius said, looking surprised by the taste of the food and chewing it carefully, as if trying to savor it. After finishing, he smiled slightly, leaned on one hand, and kept his eyes on Remus, "Or maybe it tastes good because you were feeding me?"

 

DEG

 

DEG

 

Regulus knew he wasn't the only one shocked by Sirius's words. Remus was probably the most shocked of all, and James might've he been too—though not as much as Remus. The point was, they were all staring at Sirius with the same shocked expression.

 

Sirius had to be kidding. There was no way that was a normal conversation between friends. How could Regulus keep pretending nothing was happening if his brother kept acting like something was? How to explain that kind of interaction between them?

 

If it were Barty and Evan, Regulus would get it. Even if it were James and him, he'd get it. But Sirius... and Remus? He had no idea what the hell was happening right now. And neither did James or Remus, maybe—Sirius was the only one who knew what he was doing.

 

Remus turned back to his plate in silence, looking awkward as hell. Regulus didn't blame himhe would do the same. In fact, he had been in that position before, with James teasing him day and night. But for someone as quiet as Remus, how could he handle something like this?

 

"Yeah, if that's the case, I can keep feeding you," Remus said quietly, but loud enough for all of them to hear. That was even more shocking than Sirius's line. Regulus and James were probably both lost in their own thoughts now, trying to figure out what was happening while keeping their faces calm. Though, Regulus couldn't read minds, but he'd known James long enough to guess he was thinking the same thing he was.

 

Confused as hell and trying to hide it.

 

"Wah, I wouldn't mind at all," Sirius replied to Remus's offer, as if it were the most normal thing in the world—when it absolutely wasn't. But this was Sirius. He was... different from all of them. Maybe he had zero sense of anything, even to his own feelings. Who knew where his limits were?

 

Regulus glanced at James, who sat quietly beside him, already back to eatingmaybe avoid interfering his best friend slash Sirius Black. But maybe James sensed Regulus's gaze, because he looked back and smiled slightly. Oh, James was too handsome at this point. He was always handsome, but every time, Regulus thought he was even more so, and it thrilled him.

 

Regulus wished he could kiss that handsome boy right now. If they went on a date to a place like this, could he kiss him in public? Would it be weird since they were both boys? Even though being gay was more accepted now, was it really that easy? Kissing James as a boyfriend... what a lovely thought.

 

But since he couldn't do that, he just picked up his glass and silently offered it to James. James looked confused, glancing between Regulus and the glass, maybe wondering what he was trying to do.

 

"I thought you might want to taste it," Regulus explained quietly, his chest tighten and his body warmer. He knew his cheeks were flushed but he didn't care, because James already saw all of his nervous sign, nothing to ashamed of anymore.

 

James gave him an unreadable look, then chuckled before taking the glass and sipping from it—accepting Regulus's offer. Drinking from his drink. Tasting it like he always did.

 

"It tastes good," he said as he handed the glass back to the owner.

 

"Okay," Regulus nodded before sipping from the exact spot James's lips had touched.

 

Kissing James Potter in the way he could. Like always.

 

How many times had they kissed like this since they were young? A lot—if Regulus could say so.

 

At least, it felt like they were on a real date now. With a perfect place; perfect weather; perfect foods; perfect boyfriend; and, most importantly, a perfect kiss.

 

"If you want it," James whispered, pulling Regulus's attention back to him, "You can use my lips directly,"

 

Regulus stunned for a moment, repeating James's words in his head. James always offered that. In fact, he had almost kissed Regulus earlier at his home. And Regulus had been strong enough to refuse—or avoid—it.

 

What shook him was the fact that James seemed to know exactly what he was doing with the glass. Did James know it was Regulus's way of pretending they were kissing?

 

How could he know? And if he did... how long had he known?

 

Regulus looked at James, who was already smirking at him. Oh, that damn smirk.

 

The smirk Regulus wanted to erase with one rough kiss.

 

Yesonly one rough kiss. That's what they both needed right now.

 

How could Regulus ease the lust in his mind? Lately, he couldn't think straight whenever he saw James.

 

The only thing on his mind was the one thing he shouldn't be thinking about: how badly he wanted to fuck James Potter.

 

Damn. He was screwed.

 


 

They had finished their lunch, and James was the one who offered to pay for the entire meal. That was very gentle of him, and while Sirius and Remus stepped outside to take a quick smoke break, Regulus accompanied James to the cashier.

 

While waiting for James, Regulus occupied himself by looking at the display case of assorted cakes. There were many kinds of desserts, but one caught his eye—a slice of strawberry cake, or so he thought, because Regulus didn't quite know its exact name. The name tag for the cake was missing.

 

Even though he wasn't much of a fan of food or desserts, the shape of the cake intrigued himor maybe it was the strawberry on top. He wondered what it might taste like, since the fruit seemed to be dominating the cake. But in the end, he didn't buy it; he simply just looked at it.

 

"What are you looking at?" James asked, now standing beside Regulus.

 

Regulus looked up at him, "You finish?" he asked back.

 

"Yeah," James nodded and smiled at the shorter boy. The smell of the cake lingered in the air, mixing with the quiet ambiance of the café since there were barely any customers. They were the only two standing there now, and Regulus could smell a hint of the orangenot only from James, but also from the cake in the display.

 

"Thanks," Regulus said, referring to James paying for the meal.

 

James shrugged, "Sure," then he glanced at the display and asked, "You want some?"

 

"No," Regulus shook his head, giving the cake one last glance before slowly walking toward the door.

 

James stood there for a moment before following him out of the café. They walked toward Sirius and Remus, who were leaning against the car.

 

"Thanks, Jamieee!" Sirius shouted when he saw them approach. He had already finished his cigarette, while Remus was nearly done.

 

"Okay," James nodded. Now he and Regulus stood in front of Sirius and Remus.

 

"Thanks, James. Next time let me pay," Remus said before walking over to throw the rest of his cigarette into a nearby bin.

 

"Yeah, Remus," James replied, his gaze following Remus briefly before turning back to Regulus.

 

"Hey," Sirius said, pulling their attention toward him as Remus had returned. Then he asked, "What about we go watch something?"

 

"At this time?" Remus asked, looking at his watch in confusion.

 

"Sure. Why? What's with the hour?" Sirius asked again, not sharing Remus's confusion as he leaned away from the car and stretched.

 

"Don't you think it's a bit late?" Remus said, clearly not too keen on the idea but trying to give a reason to avoid it without refusing outright. Regulus believed Remus was the kind of person who would do whatever Sirius wanted—he gave that away far too easily.

 

"Or early..." James added with a shrug and a smile at Remus. Of course, he and Sirius shared the same brain about almost everything. It was no surprise they agreed on most things. James's response made Sirius grin, maybe grateful to have someone on his side.

 

"You don't have anything to do, right, Remus?" Sirius pressed, making sure Remus had no excuse.

 

"Well, I don't..." Remus answered hesitantly, still feeling a bit off about the idea. While they talked, Regulus stayed silent, simply watching.

 

He wasn't sure if he wanted to follow his brother's plan or refuse and use his studies as an excuse. The offer did sound fun, especially with Sirius and James, and Remus. But since he had never done something like this before, he also felt hesitant.

 

"What about you, my little baby brother?" Sirius asked, ruffling Regulus's hair. He loved playing with him like that.

 

"Stop it, Siri," Regulus said, warning him to quiteven though deep down, he didn't mind at all. He loved Sirius and his way of showing care, even if it didn't match his own personality.

 

"Okay," Sirius relented, then he looked at Regulus again, asked again, "Do you want to join me?"

 

Regulus thought about itthis was only an invitation to watch a movie. If Sirius had asked him to go to hell, he would have gladly gone too. That was how much he adored his older brother.

 

"Whatever," Regulus replied, pretending to be indifferent, though the truth was the opposite.

 

"Okay then," Sirius smiled before tossing the car keys to Remus, who caught them easily, "Drive for us, Remus," he said, commanding the handsome, nerdy boy, who sighed but obeyed.

 

Regulus's guess was probably rightRemus would do anything his brother asked. He seemed like almost weak compared to Sirius.

 

"Shall we?" James said to Regulus, gesturing toward the car since the others had already gotten in.

 

"Yeah," Regulus nodded, and the two of them got in as well.

 

After that, Remus drove to the nearest mall so they could watch something at the cinema. Together.

 

Was it kind of like a double date? Regulus couldn't shake the feeling. Maybe this was exactly what it would be like if it were a real double datea very nice experience he treasured, since it might never happen for real.

 

Regulus loved it—having his brother, his love, and his friend all together. He wished they could do this for a long time.

 

Yeah, he wished.

Notes:

That's all, guys, and I hope you enjoy this as much as I do. We'll see their continuous double date in the next chapter.

For those of you who are wondering about the Halloween party, I want to remind you that it will happen on Sunday, and this chapter takes place on Thursday. Their meeting for the Wizards' Painting Club will happen on Saturday.

So, we're still on track. And yes, this is kind of a slow burn, and yes, all of this has happened in a little less or more than two weeks. I think the problem is that we got every detail of the first part of the story.

But later, when we're in the middle part of the whole thing, it won't be as detailed as this.

By the way, I might add some Moonwater to the plot since I love them too—maybe as a friendship. We’ll see. And how do we feel about jealous James Potter? Was he kind of possessive toward our baby Regulus? Well Regulus seemed to enjoy it. And what about our mister clueless Sirius Black—was he really that clueless? We don't know.

So, that's all, guys.

Thank you and love you.

Chapter 17: only your actions talk.

Summary:

"James, my brother's here,"

 

"He wouldn't notice if we whispered,"

 

"Ah,"

 

"Stop it, Potter,"

 

"Or what?"

 

"Or I'll punch you?"

 

"Oh, love. We both know that wasn't the kind of thing you want to do right now,"

Notes:

I know, it’s been so long… I’ve been so late with updates. I had some situations in my country that made me not have time to continue this for a while, but things are better now, so here I am.

I was trying my best to write chapters as fast as I can, and I appreciate all of you who still have a lot of patience waiting for this 🥲

They were worth the hype, and I hope you feel the same.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


 

"What movie should we watch?" Sirius asked while looking through all the posters on the wall. The four of them were already in the cinema, and since it was still kind of early for people to hang out, the place seemed quiet. And thank God it was, because Regulus couldn't stand a crowded place. It distracted him in a not-so-good way.

 

"I don't know, you tell me since it was your idea," Remus said from beside him, and though his words seemed sharp and uninterested, Regulus could see that he was sneaking a few glances at Sirius from the side. At least he should've been hiding it properly if he wanted to do that, Regulus thought.

 

"Reg, you want popcorn?" James asked from his side, looking totally unbothered about what movie they should watch. It seemed like both James and Remus wanted to load the choice onto Sirius since going to the cinema was his idea. What unsupportive friends.

 

"Sure," Regulus nodded. And yes, he wasn't better either since he didn't want to help his brother choose. Running away with James to the snacks bar was felt better than staring at posters.

 

"Great, so you left me?" Sirius protested as he stared at Regulus and James, who were walking away from him. Regulus looked at his brother and smiled awkwardly because that was the best he could do. James didn't bother to look back at all and just giggled in response.

 

Regulus knew, at least, his brother and Remus wouldn't be awkward even if left alone together. Somehow he believed Sirius would pick a nice movie since he had always imagined his brother being born with a lucky charm. That was also the reason Sirius was almost perfect at everything, in Regulus's defense.

 

"You like something sweet or salty?" James asked as they stood in front of the popcorn stall. The familiar smell lingered around them, with a hint of caramel. Regulus wasn't a fan of snacks and rarely bought popcorn at the cinema. Honestly, he didn't even like going to the cinema unless he was forced by his friends. He usually spent most of his days studying, and if not, he'd rather spend his time painting something.

 

Regulus was so wise in using his time.

 

"Anything's fine," Regulus answered with a nod. Truthfully, he didn't even like either. He just used popcorn as an excuse so Sirius wouldn't ask his opinion about which movie they should watch.

 

"Okay then, let me order for us first," James said, moving to place their order. While James ordered, Regulus strolled around the cinema. He could still see where Sirius and Remus stood, still undecided. But what caught Regulus's gaze was how Remus, who he thought was someone cold, still gave his time and attention to Sirius, though his brother was hard to handle.

 

Well... just say, if Remus wasn't crushing on his brother, what else could be the reason? But it was bold for him to assume that. Maybe Remus wasn't. Maybe that's just how he treated his friends. Though if Regulus remembered, the way Remus and James interacted just now had been a bit... strange? Or maybe it was just his imagination. The point was, Remus acted a little differently with James than with Sirius. Maybe it was because James seemed to be showing jealousy toward him?

 

Thinking about that made Regulus blush. Because even though he and James had't decided what they were, James was already showing how protective he could be. And maybe for some people, that wasn't impressive. But for Regulus, who had a crush on James for ages... it was everything he could ever ask for. And the fact that he didn't even have to ask made it feel even better.

 

"Hey, what are you thinking, Love?" James asked, standing beside him now with his hands full of drinks and popcorn. Seeing that, Regulus took the initiative to grab the carton holder containing two large drinks from James's hand.

 

"Nothing," Regulus answered with a soft smile. Maybe his cheeks were redder than before, but who cared anyway? It was because of James himself, and that boy always seemed to have fun whenever he saw Regulus blushing because of him.

 

"Oh, you don't have to," James protested at first, but Regulus didn't stop helping him hold the drinks.

 

"I want to help you since this was for us too," Regulus replied. He didn't know what his expression was, but James looked stunned for a moment just from seeing his face. Was his face weird, or what? Regulus grew worried and asked, "Is there something on my face?"

 

James blinked, came back to his senses, then smiled and said, "Yeah, there's something."

 

"What?" Regulus asked worriedly. If something was wrong with his face right now, he would be embarrassed. Maybe he'd even need to ask for a bathroom break to fix whatever it was. He didn't want to look weird in front of his crush. Right now, his appearance was one of the most important things he invested to—especially in front of James Potter.

 

"Perfection," James replied. And though his words were pure rizz and flirt, somehow he looked like he meant them. He didn't even show the face of someone joking. It looked like the words slipped from his heart, not just his mouth.

 

Of course, that made Regulus blush even more. James always knew how to play with his heart. Or maybe he wasn't playing at all. Maybe he was serious, because most of the time, it seemed like he was.

 

"Stop it," Regulus said, trying his best to hide his face from James so the boy wouldn't be more amused than he already was. But it didn't work as he wanted, because James kept sneaking glances at him playfully, as he always did.

 

"I see the cheeks are redder than before," James said playfully, and of course they both enjoyed their time like this. Especially since Sirius and Remus hadn't come back yet, they could still stay like this for a while.

 

"Maybe because it's warm here," Regulus reasoned. Even if they both knew what kind of relationship they were working onor at least wished forhe always tried his best not to show James how pathetic he was about it. Regulus had been yearning for James since he was twelve, but James didn't know that yet. Maybe it could stay like that for a while.

 

"Liar," James said quietly with a gentle smile, but he didn't push Regulus further about his cheeks. That was one of Regulus's favorite things about James Potter: how he never pushed him further about anything, and seeming to know exactly what Regulus needed. Sometimes James acted outside his usual behaviorlike that day when he was kind of angry when they were left alone in his house, or when he said he would stop bothering him at school this morning. But most of the time, their interactions had always been about how James understood him without Regulus even asking. James never pushed him to do something he didn't want to do. And the important thing was, Regulus didn't even need to tell him. James just knew.

 

Was that a coincidence, or did it happen because James simply knew him so well since he had always babysat Regulus?

 

"Hey, where's our popcorn?" Sirius asked as he stood in front of them. Regulus hadn't even realized his brother had finished and was now so close to him and James. Thank God he and James hadn't made any weird interaction that would force them to explain something to Sirius.

 

"Oh, I don't have that many hands," James said with a grin, trying his best to hide his shy smile. Regulus could see it clearly, but he hoped Sirius couldn't.

 

"But you have Regulus's hand," Sirius protested with a pout, and it was amusing to see how his brother always acted like a child whenever James was aroundeven though he wasn't actually like that. Sirius was the type who matched more with a mature personality, with his sharp face and presence.

 

"Oh, but I can't do that to him. I can't bear to do that with my Reggie," James said, and of course it made Regulus look at him in shock. Regulus didn't know what James meant when he said that to his brother. If it was just to joke around, shouldn't he save that for when it was only the two of them? What if Sirius didn't buy the joke? That would turn so weird.

 

"Oh James, stop joking around, you're starting to worry me," Sirius said, punching James lightly on the shoulder before shaking his head. While this all happened, Remus just stood there, not joining in, but clearly paying attention to the conversation. Somehow, he looked at Regulus, and because of the sudden awareness, Regulus looked back at him.

 

Remus didn't say anything, neither did Regulus. But then Remus twitched his lips into a small, mysterious smile, which gave Regulus goosebumps. What was the meaning of that? Did Remus know what was happening between him and James? And if he didn't, then what else could it mean? Was it just a casual gesture because of the eye contact they were making?

 

"Remus," Sirius saidthank God—and it made Remus stop looking at Regulus, because now the boy turned his gaze to the other Black instead.

 

"Hm?" Remus hummed softly, but it was clear he was paying attention to Sirius.

 

"Come here, we need to grab something too," Sirius said as he grabbed Remus and guided him along. Regulus saw it clearly, like always, how Remus's gaze flickered whenever Sirius made an unusual move toward him. Maybe someday he'd understand what that was about. But for now, the only explanation he could come up with was that Remus was experiencing culture shock as Sirius's new friend—because Sirius was one, kind of confusing with his act, and two, obsessed with skinship.

 

"Okay,"Remus nodded, and the two of them walked away to buy popcorn or whatever else they wanted.

 

James looked at Regulus with a smirk, then asked, "How could I use this precious hand for something like that?" He grabbed Regulus's hand and lifted it slightly to show him.

 

Regulus pulled his hand away slowly and whispered nervously, "James, my brother is here," with a small nod.

 

"I know, baby," James said, titling his head with a smile. Regulus swore to himself: if only he could capture that smile forever in his head, he would. But he didn't need to worryhe would never forget something like this anyway. James didn't care about Regulus's worries. Instead, he casually took the cartoon of drinks Regulus had been holding so he could hold it himself.

 

"I can do that, James," Regulus protested, but James didn't bother and just smiled at him.

 

"I know, but I won't let you," James said softly before adding, "Maybe you can use your hand to hold something else of mind, Regulus." He smirked as he spoke.

 

Regulus stared at him, stunned. He knew that these days he had softened toward James, but seriously—wasn't it okay for him to punch this boy sometimes? James kept pushing him to the limit with all of his nonsense jokes, and don't forget, he even did it when Sirius was nearby. Sure, not that close, but still.

 

"I wish I could punch you," Regulus whispered, shaking his head. He stopped looking at James and turned his gaze toward his brother and Remus across the way. They still seemed to be choosing their snacks, and Regulus could see it, how Sirius teasing Remus. What kind of person acted so obviously gay but wasn'tlike Sirius? Maybe Sirius was influenced by James.

 

But thinking about that made Regulus wonder: how long had James been into boys, or at least into him? Since he had his first wet dream, or more recently? Regulus didn't really know if James had dated anyone in the two years he hadn't been around. They only ever talked about Sirius's love stories, not James.

 

"You keep saying that as if it's the only thing you want from me," James whispered as he leaned closer to Regulus's ear. Now holding both the popcorn and the drinks, James  looked every bit the gentleman in front of him. Regulus would admit silentlyJames always acted like that when it came to him, as if he didn't want Regulus to do anything as long as he was near.

 

"I keep saying it because you seem like you're asking for it," Regulus replied. His eyes stayed locked on his brother because he didn't want things to happen like before, when Sirius had suddenly appeared while James was flirting with him. He couldn't let himself get caught off guard againit could ruin everything.

 

"Oh, now you do whatever I seem to be asking for, but you pretend not to notice what I actually ask for?" James muttered, sounding like he was protesting. Regulus couldn't think of anything besides how cute he was. Especially when he risked a glance and saw James pouting like a child who didn't get his ice cream.

 

It reminded him of the old timeswhen he wanted ice cream but didn't dare to ask his brother or parents. James always stepped in to save the day, pretending it was his craving so their parents would buy it. That was how Regulus always got his ice cream.

 

Regulus knew James had done it for himor at least he assumed so. Every time it happened, James would look at him afterward, like he was waiting for something. Regulus thought maybe he was waiting for his creativity in getting them the ice cream. And so, he would always gave him a smile because that was all he could offer. And it always seemed to be enough for James, who acted like someone who had already gotten what he wanted. That was how their ice cream ritual always happened.

 

Whenever Regulus wanted ice cream and James noticed, James would somehow make their parents buy it for them. After that, Regulus would thank him with a smile and that was always enough for James. However, remembering that incident now made Regulus wonder one more thing: how did James know he wanted the ice cream in the first place? Since it hadn't happened just once, but multiple times. Did James really watch him that closely, just knowing when he wanted ice cream? Or was it simply coincidence—that James always happened to want it too whenever Regulus want did?

 

"What are you asking again, James?" Regulus replied finally. Not really replyinghe was teasing him. Because he wasn't stupid, and of course he knew what James had asked him.

 

"Oh, seriously?" James pouted again after hearing that. That was how he acted now, always caught off guard and pouting at whatever Regulus said to him. So cute, actually, and Regulus loved it.

 

"Yeah"

 

"Come on, guys," Sirius said as he was already standing in front of them again. And even though Regulus hadn't really paid attention to his brother earlier, at least he and James weren't flirting or anythingthey just seemed to be talking about something unimportant.

 

"Oh, you finished?" James asked, turning his gaze to Sirius. Sirius was holding a bag of snacks, while Remus carried a carton holder for their drinks, just like what James had.

 

"Yup," Sirius grinned as he showed his bag to James. Regulus thought about how Sirius really seemed like someone who loved to eat, because what he filled the bag was a strange amount of snacks, considering they had just come from lunch. He shouldn't be hungry again, but here he was with snacks.

 

"What movie are we watch?" Regulus asked quietly, because not once had Sirius ever spoken about it to them.

 

"Oh, something fun," Sirius answered before heading to the studio where maybe the movie was about to start. And the three of them just followed him from behind.

 

"I hope he's serious," James whispered in a voice only Regulus could hear, and that made him smile slightly.

 

"He is Sirius," Regulus replied in the same small voice, and of course, it made James chuckle because that was how James was. He always got caught off guard, Regulus knew it, and he loved it.

 

"You're so funny," James whispered again after he finished chuckling at the joke.

 

"What's so funny?" Remus asked curiously from beside Regulus, but looking at James.

 

Regulus and James both turned their gaze to Remus. Maybe they had both forgotten that Remus was still there with them, while Sirius was farther ahead, excited about his movie choice. Rememberhe always did those extra moves because that was just how he was, a very extra person. He deserved it though, since he was always the center of attention.

 

"Well, nothing," James replied, looking like he was trying to keep the fun just for the two of them and didn't want Remus to join in. Well, if that was the caseand not just Regulus's imaginationmaybe James did feel threatened by Remus. Which was funny for Regulus to think about. How could James think Remus could replace him this quickly? No, honestly, how could James ever think he could be replaced by anyone?

 

Oh, if only he knew how Regulus had yearned for him all these years. But how could he? It was Regulus's deepest secret—he wasn't supposed to know. And yet, lately, Regulus felt like James did know something about his feelings. He seemed to drop those kinds of hints, including what he'd said earlier about the straw thing.

 

Regulus hoped it wasn't true—that it was just his imagination. Because if James did know something, it scared the shit out of him. It made him wonder: how much did the glasses boy know? How long had he known? And... what did that to do with their recent interactions?

 

James couldn't possibly be acting like this just because of Regulus's feelings towards him, right?

 

It would be so unbearable if all of this happened just because James thought it was funny to play with Regulus's feelings like this.

 

Oh, this was so annoying. Every time he had a good time with James, his mind spiraled into thoughts he shouldn't be thinking about. He always overthought thingsbut never as much as when it came to James.

 

James was the one thing he couldn't control his mind about.

 

"Come on, Reg, what's so funny?" Remus asked again but now to Regulus, maybe sensing the tension from James. Or maybe because he felt more comfortable asking Regulus instead of James, knowing that Regulus could give him a real answer when James wouldn't. Or maybe because he knew James was always playing around, while Regulus wouldn't. Regulus didn't know which was the right answer and never wouldbecause he wasn't planning on asking Remus about this silly question.

 

It would always just be an assumption from him, and he would never get the real answer.

 

"Honestly, James always laughs at things I don't understand," Regulus answered, indirectly covering for James and protecting their inside joke. He would always be James Potter's number one supporter.

 

"Oh, did he? Or does he just love to laugh at everything you say to him?" Remus asked. And even though it sounded like a jokeand Regulus believed it wasactually, it didn't seem like one.

 

Remus didn't smile or make any weird expression that you're supposed to make when you're joking. In fact, his face remained the same as beforeit even looked like his usual gentle expression. But if he didn't sound like he was joking and didn't look like it either, then what did it mean?

 

The comment Remus threw at him wasn't a normal one for anyone, especially for him. Regulus knew something wasn't quite right about how Remus was reacting to things between James and himself. But he wanted to believe it wasn't because James had said something to Remus about them.

 

"Lupin, stop it," James said like a warning as he guided him to walk a bit away from Regulus, looking like he wanted to talk about something privately with the poetry boy.

 

This was totally a weird thing for Regulus to watch right now.

 

Had James said something about them to Remus?

 

Seriously, James? Why did James always surprise him with the things he least wished for?

 

"Hm, where did they go?" Sirius asked as he stood beside Regulus now. Because Regulus was too focused on James and Remus, he didn't even realize that his brother had already near him.

 

"I don't know, toilet maybe," Regulus answered. He was a hundred percent unsure where exactly James had taken Remus. He wished he could follow them so he could know what their conversation was about. But since Sirius was with him now, of course he couldn't do such a thing.

 

Regulus didn't want to make Sirius more curious than he already was.

 

"Why do I feel like they acted so strange today," Sirius muttered, maybe to himself rather than to Regulus. Sirius often did things like that, talking to himself even when people were around. Maybe it happened because of how much his mind was always thinking about stuff and it just slipped out naturally. It wasn't like he was trying to hide his thoughts though, so it was okay.

 

"Yeah," Regulus replied with a shrug of his shoulder. He acted like he didn't care at all, even though he totally did. In fact, he cared too much and maybe was too curious too.

 

"Oh, I forgot to apologize to you," Sirius said after a while as he looked Regulus in the eye.

 

Regulus lifted his eyebrow in confusion. What had his brother done that required an apology?

 

"What for?" Regulus asked. His gaze lingered on his brother, focusing on him now.

 

"I forgot that you didn't want to be close with James at first and then just asked you to join us to hang out even though I knew James would come too," Sirius explained. He focused on Regulus too, and his look was so sincere, like he really regretted what happened. And speaking of that, Regulus himself didn't even remember how he had asked his brother earlier about helping him keep James away from him too. It was because of the damn snacks James had left for him earlierthat small gesture made him forget about everything he shouldn't have in the first place.

 

About what he should say to James as a reply to his admission earlier.

 

"Oh, it's okay," Regulus responded in the end. What a surprise, how Sirius could say something like that. How could he apologize for something so small? Sirius seemed like someone who couldn't read someone's feelings. He was supposed to know something only if someone told him, not like this.

 

Well, every day made him learn new things about his brother. Sirius wasn't as clueless as he had thought after all.

 

"No, it's not. I mean, it was the first time you asked for my help and I blew it, so it's okay if you don't trust me again, Reg," Sirius said again, with an unreadable face. But it looked like he was sad, definitely not looking happy about what happened. His expression reminded Regulus of the times when they were kids and Sirius was told by their parents that he should share his stuff with Regulus.

 

Oh, that was his upset look. But not angrymore like he was sad that he couldn't control what happened.

 

Regulus couldn't understand that back then, but now he got it.

 

So, Sirius was upset that he couldn't control what had happened now. It was so nice of him to think about what Regulus might feel about it.

 

"No, it's okay, Siri," Regulus said with a smile at Sirius. He wanted to pat his brother's shoulder or maybe drape his arm over Sirius's shoulder. But it might seem weird since he wasn't that kind of person. Regulus wasn't Sirius, who was always invested in touching people. But Regulus couldn't hide what he truly felt in his heart about how Sirius thought about him that wayhis older brother wasn't a cold person after all. Of course he wasn't, but Regulus had thought Sirius wouldn't care about anything about him besides what he asked.

 

"But just say if you need anything, and you wouldn't mind telling meI would always be there, Reg," Sirius said gently, his face softening as he rubbed Regulus's hair softly. Oh, Regulus liked it. He liked whenever his brother touched him to show his care. It felt like Sirius was so close to him whenever he did that. Regulus could feel his caresses.

 

"Sure, Siri," Regulus said, and he knew his cheeks might be blushing from the heartwarming feeling of Sirius's gentle action.

 

Sirius always knew how to make people feel like they mattered. He knew how to make Regulus feel like it. Like he mattered to him. Maybe he did. If this was what Sirius did to everyone around him, no wonder James or Remus clicked with him so deeply. Who wouldn't want to be friends with a popular boy who seemed like a rough man but was, deep down, just a soft man who knew how to comfort people? Maybe it happened because their parents prepared him as a big brother for Regulus his entire life, and he learned naturally how to show affection to people from that.

 

"And if James is making you uncomfortable, just let me know, I can fix that," Sirius said, kind of whispering, because not far away from them, Regulus could see James and Remus coming back from their break, walking closer.

 

"Sure," Regulus said with a soft chuckle. It was so funny. In what world would Sirius defend him over James? It didn't seem like something he would do since he was like James's other half. Remember when Sirius told Regulus that he felt like he was James's twin? Yeah, that explained how deep his connection with James was. And for them, the Black brothers, Regulus didn't think they had anything stronger than what Sirius had with James.

 

But just say Sirius would actually do thatwhat a nice thing it would be. Not that Regulus wished to put any problem between Sirius and James, of course. He wouldn't want that. He'd rather sacrifice himself again than watch Sirius and James lose each other.

 

Regulus knew so well how he was always the third wheel between the two of them. Sirius or James didn't have to choose him over each other. Regulus could choose himself; he had trained himself for two years before. He could do that again in the future if he had to.

 

Sirius winked at Regulus before he pulled his hand away from his head, then turned his gaze to the other two boys now standing near them, then asked with protest, "Where the hell did you two go?"

 

"Oh, we had to go to the toilet," James replied strangely as he looked at Remus and nudged his arm a little before adding, "Right, Remus?"

 

Remus looked at James, and Regulus knew that something might have happened earlier since Remus just sighed at James's action before answering.

 

"Yeah," short and very clear. Looked like he didn't want to talk about anything that had happened. Which made sense if they had been talking about something secret. Let's say, like talking about him and James?

 

What a nightmare that would be.

 

"Okay then," Sirius nodded, not looking curious at all. He might have learned about privacy so much now that he didn't even try to push them to tell him what exactly happened, even though he may have known something was off. Regulus felt so proud of his brother right now.

 

"Should we come in?" James asked nervously before turning to look at Regulus, who was also staring at him with an unreadable expression. If James knew Regulus well, Regulus thought, he would know that Regulus was hoping he didn't say anything stupid about them to Remus.

 

And even though Regulus couldn't know if James got the message from his gaze or not, he could see how James looked kind of nervous at the expression Regulus gave him. Not terrified, but James definitely understood the look.

 

"Sure," Sirius nodded before he grabbed James's arm and guided him inside the cinema, followed by Regulus and Remus.

 

"What did you two talk about?" Regulus asked Remus quietly, not wanting to draw his brother and James's attention.

 

"Nothing," Remus replied, avoiding Regulus's gaze. He seemed like wanted to avoid the topic too. So they did talk about them, Regulus guessed in his head. Because if they hadn't, Remus wouldn't have looked that suspicious when he asked him.

 

"Okay," Regulus nodded. He wouldn't force Remus to say something because it wasn't in his nature. Besides, it was easier for him to force James to tell him the truth than to ask Remus. James had always been unable to resist his wishes since they were young, and Regulus knew it was still that way until now.

 

"Yeah," Remus finished their conversation so they didn't have to talk about it again. Regulus thought it was for the best, because he didn't want to talk about that either. Not with Remus Lupin, and not when his brother was less than five meters away from them with James Potter in his grip.

 

Not going to happen today and not in the future.

 

"So, we need to sort our seats," Sirius said at first, and maybe because no one else had entered the cinema yet, it was okay for them to speak out loud. Regulus just remembered that because he had been too busy with his thoughts about what James and Remus talked about earlier, he forgot to look at the posters near the doorway. So he still definitely didn't know what they were going to watch.

 

"I can sit anywhere," Remus said with a shrug. Didn't seem to care about this kind of stuff. It was his nature—not looking like he cared about anything, but in a cool way.

 

"Would it be cool if I sit next to Regulus?" James asked shamelessly, not to Regulus but to Sirius. Of course, Regulus felt doomed by the question. Could James stop talking to his brother like they were dating? Because James should realize that Sirius wasn't always cluelesshe wasn't that stupid.

 

Sirius didn't answer right away. He just looked at Regulus. Regulus could feel the tension in his body as Sirius's stare landed on him. He always stopped breathing from nervousness. He needed to remind himself: inhale, exhale.

 

Damn you, James fucking Potter. Why do you always put me in this kind of situation?

 

"What do you say, Reggie? You want to sit next to him?" Sirius asked, folding his arms across his chest, waiting for Regulus's answer.

 

Regulus looked at Sirius and then at James before nervously coughing and saying, "S-sure, whatever," He stuttered, but it was okayit wasn't that bad.

 

He hoped it wasn't not that bad.

 

"Okay then," Sirius said, moving a little to give Regulus room to get closer to James. Regulus smiled awkwardly before moving away.

 

James sat in the deepest seat, then Regulus, and then Sirius and Remus. Great. He was in the middle of James and his brother. Let's hope James didn't do something stupid while they were just inches away from Sirius.

 

"Hey," James whispered to him once they were seated. Regulus felt goosebumps from it. He couldn't think straight right now. He couldn't stop wondering why he always ended up in this kind of situation—especially after letting James into his life. That boy didn't seem to have any problems with what was happening at all.

 

Regulus coughed nervously before turning to look at James slowly because he didn't want to draw attention from his brother. He wanted to say something, but he thought it might not be a good idea, so he just nodded slightly at James. The theater room slowly filled with people, but strangely, no one sat in their row. Not that Regulus disliked it, but it was weird for something this fortunate to happen.

 

Or maybe it was because they had Sirius here? Since the boy seemed to be one of the luckiest men Regulus had ever known in his life.

 

"Hey, Reg," James whispered again, now leaning even closer to Regulus in a silent movement. Regulus knew Sirius wouldn't notice because he was busy on his phone and chatting with Remus from time to time.

 

So, thinking it was safe to respond to James, Regulus leaned closer without looking at him. He made the natural move of leaning back against his seat. He didn't talk at all because he knew James would understand that this was his response.

 

"Why aren't you looking at me?" James whispered. Thank God he kept it low, but what did he mean by that question? Of course Regulus didn't want to respond out loud because his brother was there, and clearly James could see it too.

 

"James, my brother's here," Regulus whispered in the end. His tone was more like a question, asking if James remembered that his brother was there and they weren't alone. He remembered their deal that night in front of his house about hiding their... whatever their situation was from Sirius. Surely this was one of those things they should hide. James should know that, right?

 

"He wouldn't notice if we whispered," James explained with confidence. Maybe that confidence came from years of being Sirius's best friend. Or maybe it was just his opinion because he wished Regulus would lower his guard and act normal. But of course, Regulus hadn't lost his mind and had to act carefully. He wasn't James Potter.

 

If this wasn't a problem for James, fine. But it could become Regulus's problem in the future if he didn't take care of it carefully. So, he didn't turn his gaze to James at all and instead leaned closer, still naturally, without making sudden moves that Sirius might notice. He could feel ithis body heated up from the inside, and he knew his cheeks were growing redder now.

 

Regulus's head was basically touching James's. Maybe because they both made the same movements to close the distance so they could speak in silence. Placing your ear so close to James's mouth was one of the worst things you could possibly do—especially with your brother sitting right next to you.

 

"Ah," James sighed in a low voice. Regulus could hear it so clearly. Not just hear ithe felt it, because James sighed right on his ear. Of course he did that purposely, of course he did it to tease him. And of course Regulus felt nervous, and of course James enjoyed it. This was one of his favorite things to do, right?

 

"Stop it, Potter," Regulus whispered in response finally. James always knew hot to push him to the edge of his patience. Not that he hated itof course he didn't. He liked it, honestly. He could feel it, how James's lips lightly touched his ear. Not by accident, of course, James did it on purpose, testing his limits.

 

"Or what?" James kept lowering his voice andfuckhe knew what he was doing. Because what the hell, James Potter? What is this behavior? Whispering in that kind of sexy, low voice in public? HELLOdon't forget SIRIUS was sitting right next to them. Which meant Regulus couldn't move suddenly because Sirius would notice something was off. That was the worst thing that could happen right now. So, moving wasn't an option.

 

But honestly—did he really feel like that? He could easily just lean away from James. Straighten his posture back to normal or maybe lean closer to Sirius, pretending to be curious about what he was doing on his phone. He could do that. But was he going to?

 

Maybe not.

 

Regulus knew what he liked, and most of the time he always got it. James was one of the things he wanted but never dared to risk.

 

But now... with the boy himself offering like this? No, of course he wasn't backing away.

 

He loved it. Enjoyed it, actually. Letting James tease him in the sexiest way possible in the cinema? Hell, why not?

 

"Or I'll punch you?" Regulus whispered back. His goosebumps remained. His heated body stayed.

 

Right after that, the lights turned offmaybe because the movie was about to start. Somehow, Regulus knew the situation felt like it was staged—like paid actors supporting whatever he or James was thinking about right now. Which no one else knew, and neither of them would admit.

 

This damn dirty mind of his whenever James was around was one of his most shameful thoughts.

 

"Oh, love," James knew so well how to use his handsomeness or his sexy voice. And, scarcely, he also knew how to use his tongue. Because Regulus swore on his own life that he felt James's tongue touch his ear lightly. Not like he was licking it or anything, but just like a gentle, light touch. Of course James knew what he did. And Regulus didn't know what his urge was right nowbetween punching James Potter or grabbing his face and kissing him roughly.

 

DAMN! Not right now, Regulus Arcturus Black. Not right in front of Sirius.

 

"We both know that wasn't the kind of thing you want to do right now," James continued his whisper. And yes, he was right. Punching James was never an option for him. Not right now. Because his damn mind seemed more interested in other stuff to do to James Potter, and it didn't include a punch or anything similar.

 

"You'll like this movie," Sirius said as he leaned closer to Regulus. He didn't look at his brother, so he wouldn't realize how tense Regulus was right now. And since the lights were off, even if Sirius stared at him, it would still be hard for him to see it anyway.

 

Regulus could feel how James leaned away, maybe because he realized Sirius had closed the distance with Regulus because of the talk. Thank Merlin, James still had the sense not to make Sirius realize something he shouldn't about them.

 

"Uhm, if you say so," Regulus nodded awkwardly, trying his best not to look nervous. He looked around slowly, trying to make movements with his body so he could hide his nervousness from what had happened before. And then, accidentally, his eyes landed on James, who was leaning his head on his fist, elbow propped against the seat's arm, eating popcorn and smiling at him.

 

JAMES FUCKING POTTER was eating his popcorn and SMILING like nothing had happened.

 

This motherfucker. Or should he call him brotherfucker now, since he and Sirius always say that they were brothers? But they didn't even fuck. Anyway, the bastard looked so genuinely chill, like he hadn't done something so... nonsense to Regulus earlier.

 

Regulus sighed roughly before he turned his gaze away from James. He could feel how the air was thickening and the weather hotter than before. Which didn't make any sense since they were in a room with nice circulating air. So the only explanation was, of course, the damn James fucking Potter.

 

Regulus believed one day James could make him forget to breathe. Not yet, but surely it would happen. Especially if he didn't stop looking that damn hot and mouthwatering like he did right now.

 

And out of his shame, Regulus would admit how James made his body react to something it shouldn't.

 

FUCKING MORON.

 

"Are you okay, Reg?" Sirius asked suddenly. It almost made Regulus's heart fall out from the shock. He looked at Sirius with slight terror before smiling awkwardly.

 

"Y-yeah," he stuttered before leaning his back against the seat again. He could hear it clearlyhow James chuckled at his side. And that was enough for him to think about punching the boy in the face again.

 

"Tell me if you're not, because you look like want to throw up, somehow," Sirius said again, worriedly, before placing his hand on Regulus's forehead.

 

"Did Regulus get sick?" Remus asked as he glanced at them, looking just as worried. And it was so nice, actually, to have people care about you even though they didn't have to.

 

"His body's warm, but he said he's okay," Sirius replied before pulling his hand away, still wandering over Regulus's face. Looked like he was searching for any signs of whatever Regulus was thinking or feeling. Which, thank God, he couldn't find. Because just imagine if Sirius had some kind of ability to read what was in Regulus's mind right now? Wouldn't it be terrifying for him to know how Regulus was thinking about his best friend in the most inappropriate way possible?

 

Of course it would.

 

"Oh," Remus just responded like thatshort. Then he leaned away to his original position, not looking bothered about Regulus anymore. He seemed so sure there was nothing to worry about. Regulus hoped it was just how Remus normally acted, because if it wasn't, and he was just doing it because of something James had told him earlier... it was enough to make Regulus feel like throwing up.

 

"But you sure you're okay?" Sirius asked once more. What a total blessing to have a caring brother like him right now, but Regulus wished the circumstances were different. It might have been perfect if Sirius wasn't taking care of him while he was blushing because of James. But still, he felt grateful for Sirius.

 

"I'm okay," Regulus replied with a nod again. Trying his best to look fine to his brother so he didn't have to worry. He wished he could easily convince his brother. Because Sirius seemed so invested in him right now, and that was making him more nervous than he already was.

 

"What happened?" James asked as he stared at Sirius, leaning closer to Regulus openly. Normalbecause he had to if he wanted to talk with Sirius at this point, and it wasn't like he was making some inappropriate gesture like earlier.

 

"Oh, Regulus seems like he got sick," Sirius answered as he glanced at James now. His expression remained worried but at least not as much as before.

 

"Oh, is it?" James asked as he touched Regulus's forehead with the back of his hand. And Regulus swore, James could be a perfect actor. Because what was this? How could he act like this, knowing so damn well he was the one making Regulus feel like this in the first place? Now he just looked like fucking normal James Potter, not like somebody who had just touched Regulus's ear with his nasty tongue. It terrified Regulus how perfectly James was doing it.

 

He could totally lie in front of Sirius this smoothly. Easier for him to do it since Sirius wasn't the kind of person who could read signs anyway.

 

Regulus flickered in shock at James's touch. Thanks to him he didn't make any suspicious move, even though his heart racing faster than before. He knew he had some kind of electricity running inside him whenever James Potter touched himaccidentally or purposelyhis body just couldn't resist the glasses boy's touch.

 

"Maybe it's because of the weather," James said to Sirius. James didn't even once look at Regulus by now. He kept his focus on Sirius as he spoke with the long-haired boy. Regulus knewmaybe James was doing it in the name of careful acting in front of his brother so he wouldn't mess anything up. And maybe it worked.

 

"You sure, Prongs?" Sirius asked. So now he was making sure about his brother's condition through his best friend? What a weird thing to do, Sirius Orion Black. If he wasn't even sure when Regulus told him he was okay, how could James convince him so easily? Sirius should remember they were talking about Regulus's condition right now, and the owner of the body was right there between them.

 

"Yeah, sure, a hundred person. He's okay, Padfoot, don't worry," James said with a smile before pulling away his big hand. Okay, remember how Regulus was mesmerized by that hand back then, when James tried to comfort him in the car by grabbing his hand? Remember when Regulus thought he wouldn't get any chance to feel the touch again—unless it was by accident? Thinking about that now, James looked like he definitely didn't want to stop showing his affection through his hands to Regulus. And maybe he could even dare to do it while Sirius was around.

 

It scared him, but it also made Regulus feel so deeply emotional. Who knows if he could feel the touch of James Potter as much as he wantedif only he asked? Oh, he didn't even need to ask, since all he  had to do was let him, and James would take care of the rest.

 

Regulus bit his lips so hard, forcing himself to hold back his smile. He shouldn't be smiling right nownot after James had just touched his forehead and Sirius was still invested in him.

 

"Okay then," Sirius nodded before sneaking a small glance at Regulus, looking like had stopped worrying about him. Then he pulled back and leaned against his chair again. Waitwhy did Sirius so easily believe whatever James fed him? Not that Regulus wasn't grateful, but why could James convince him so easily about something Regulus couldn't?

 

Regulus glanced at James who, of course, was staring at him too. They could do this since it wasn't like they were doing something suspicious anyway. After what had happened, Sirius might just think they were having some small chat about what just happened, and that was normal.

 

Regulus also realized that the movie was actually already playing, but it was his last concern right now. He had a lot of things to think about besides the movie.

 

"Don't bite it," James said as he lightly grabbed Regulus's chin. Okay, it was Regulus's bad habit thoughbiting his lips whenever he felt something. It literally happened without him even realizing. Sure, what just happened was caused by the urge to hold back his smile. But he knew he always did that whenever he tried to hide emotionsor whom he hid them from. The fact that James had twice reminded him not to do it within a few days validated how often he must be doing it.

 

But it was the last thing to worry about again... because what the fuck?

 

Did James just grab his chin right now? Right when they were sitting beside Sirius, who could easily look at them?

 

Yes. Sirius shouldn't be able to notice easily if he didn't mean to, since they were covered by Regulus's body anyway. But still... this was a risky thing to do!

 

"James," Regulus whispered, although the speakers were loud with the movie's audio. He was too scared of whatever he and James were doing right now. He knew Sirius wouldn't hear anything even if they talked normally, but he had issues with it and preferred to keep his guard up.

 

James didn't answer. He just stared at Regulus's lips, and Regulus didn't even to be curious about what he was thinking because it was clearly written on his foreheadprobably something no less inappropriate than what Regulus had in mind. Then James's hazel gaze moved to look into Regulus's grey eyes.

 

Regulus knew that look. The same kind James had in his house. The darkened gaze, not gently soft—looked like he was really filled with desire. Looked like hunger for something, really willing to do anything to eat it. The problem was, the thing that made him look like that might be Regulus's lips, which shouldn't be kissed by him. Not yet. Not right now.

 

"Damn, Reg," James might have whispered, because Regulus couldn't hear anythingbut he could read James's lips. The one he desired too, but he was better at hiding it than James, who clearly didn't plan on hiding anything.

 

James sighed harshly. Regulus could see it clearly, even in the absence of light. Then James pulled his hand away and turned his gaze straight to the screen. Shadowily, Regulus could see his smirk, and he could read the words James said. Probably not to him but to himself. But what Regulus thought James might have said was something he didn't even expect him to say. If Regulus didn't read it wrongly, James probably saying:

 

You are fucking disgusting, James.

 

And Regulus wasn't stupid—he knew what James meant by saying that.

 

His cheeks flustered as he straightened his position back to face the screen too. His heart pounded hard and faster. James... oh, James would be the death of him, literally. Because what he did didn't make any sense. How could James show his desire for him openly like that? He didn't even bother to hide it. He just stared at him with that desirous look and said something like that so easily. Like... he didn't even care if Regulus might have seen his lustful thoughts.

 

While Regulus, on the other hand, was trying his best not to look like a disgusting person for wishing to be laid by James Potter. What was their game even about? Were they playing the same gameor did James have other plans?

 

At least now Regulus realized he totally wasn't the only one who wanted something rough to happen between them. James seemed to have a problem controlling his lust toospecifically toward him.

 

Regulus stared at the screen, and finally, he knew what movie they were watching. It was probably a horror movie since the atmosphere of it was mostly dark. Seriously, Sirius thought he would like this kind of movie? Why though? They had never watched anything together, not as far as he remembered. But how could his brother think of him as someone who loved horror?

 

Was his aura really that horror-like?

 

Regulus looked at Sirius from the side, and maybe because of that, Sirius stared back at him. He smiled and shrugged a little, then asked, "You like it?"

 

Regulus wondered what part of him gave Sirius the impression that he liked something like this. But whatever Sirius thought of him, it was probably because of how dark his vibe was. Sure, he was a quiet person, maybe that was the reason. Whatever it was, it wasn't like he was scared anyway. Honestly, Regulus wasn't invested in any genre at all. He didn't watch movies enough to have something he liked.

 

"Sure," Regulus nodded and smiled slightly. Sirius nodded in reply before turning his gaze back to the screen and focusing on the movie. Regulus did the same. He wasn't scared of ghostssomeone like him had more to worry about than that. Sometimes, his life gave off more horror vibes than horror itself. But since he was there anyway, and the movie was chosen by Sirius himself, maybe it wasn't that bad after all. Remember, Sirius was good at things like this. Sirius was good at everything.

 

Regulus moved his hand slowly to the popcorn on James's lap. He didn't bother looking because he knew James had put the popcorn there. He had seen it before, and he could feel how James kept taking popcorn from there. But just as he expected somehow, when he moved his hand there, not bucket a of popcorn was found. Instead, he was touching James's lap.

 

WHAT THE HELL?

 

Regulus stared at James in shock while the boy unexpectedly stared back at him with a smirk. The popcorn was in James's other hand on his other side. Regulus knew James was doing this on purpose because the bucket had been on his lap not long ago. It almost looked like he knew Regulus would do that, or he was betting on it happening in silence. Or worst of all, it was just coincidence and Regulus hadn't been careful about his actions, grabbing James's lap like a bastard.

 

"So-rry," Regulus said nervously, trying to pull his hand away. But with his other hand, James held it and gripped gently, forcing him to keep his hand on his lap. WHY? WHY DID HE DO THAT?

 

Regulus widened his eyes, and James kept smirking at him before finally titling his head closer to Regulus's side, probably wanting to whisper something. Regulus knew whatever James did, he would always feel his heart fall out of his chest. Now was also that kind of time.

 

"I don't know you're this direct, Black," James whispered teasingly. Regulus knew he was only teasing, but the tension was unbearable, especially with his hand trapped in James's lap, with Sirius right there, and in a public space. This wasn't something Regulus had ever imagined between them. He hadn't even dared to think of something like this in his imagination. But here they were. Looking totally like a hidden couple.

 

"I wasn't," Regulus replied as he stared back at the screen, trying his best not to draw attention from Sirius. It was fine, he could let James hold his handSirius wouldn't see anyway. He didn't dare look at Sirius, but he knew his brother was probably focused on the screen. Besides that, he knew a little about how serious Sirius was on things like this.

 

"You can touch whatever you want, I won't stop you," James said shamelessly before turning his gaze back to the screen. They were acting nowacting like nothing had happened. While their hands stayed on each other, on James's lap. Regulus didn't even have a list of the crazy things they might do anymore, since everything they did seemed crazy to him now.

 

"Of course you won't. That's what you wished for," Regulus replied, not loudly, of course, but enough to make sure James heard. Their heads were close, almost touching. Regulus couldn't imagine how many secrets he and James had made at this point, and they didn't even bother with pinky promises anymore—they just did everything secretly now.

 

Should it be counted as a blessing, or a curse?

 

"You're not wrong after all, Black," James said with a small chuckle. They both stared at the screen like normal people who were watching a movie in the cinema, even though they weren't. Their gaze might have lingered on the screen, but their minds? No, they were never on the screen. Regulus might not know if James's was or not, but his definitely wasn't. His mind was busy with his hand, still trapped in James's grip, resting in his lap.

 

"Sure, Potter,"

 

"Reg," James whispered after a moment, pulling Regulus's attention toward him, though of course, he didn't look at him. He just tried to focus on whatever James wanted to saywhatever stupid thing he was about to tell him.

 

But James didn't say anything at first, and the silence stretched, making the tension between them heavier. Regulus couldn't focus on anything right now; he was fully invested in whatever James was about to say. Maybe he would throw some weird joke, but it was okayRegulus would love to hear any stupid thing from him, and he would still love him eventually.

 

James still didn't speak. Instead, Regulus felt the grip tighten. James squeezed his hand more strongly than before, but still gently. Somehow, it made Regulus peek at him in a silent, hesitant move, curiosity pushing him. And there, James was already looking at him. His eyes lingered deeply, like they were speaking of something unspoken. Regulus couldn't read what James was thinking, but he knew one thingit wasn't bad.

 

"What?" Regulus finally asked, maybe just to melt the tension. Now their gazes locked onto each other under the dim light. Time seemed to stop for both of them. The sound of the movie was loud, but the silence between them was louder. Regulus could see James's hazel eyes, and they were so pretty. He could drown in them if he actually let himself.

 

"I like you," James said at last. His voice was steady, low, careful not to draw Sirius's attention. Keeping it private between them.

 

And okaycould we just focus on what James had said? James said the words firm clear, declaring them like something he was proud of. Regulus had heard it before, and now he was hearing it twice.

 

About James's feelings toward him.

 

How James liked him.

 

One time from the phone.

 

The second time, right now.

 

Regulus blinked at James, blinking nervously. He didn't know what to say. He hadn't know what to answer the first time, and it wasn't different now. He still didn't know what to answer. He knew he liked James too—he'd liked him before James ever did. He even considered his feelings as love, not only like. But Regulus also knew, his answer would determine their relationship now and in the future.

 

"You don't have to say anything," James said after a while. He smiled at Regulus softly, his eyes squinting into a gentle eye-smile. His hand remained warm, just as Regulus always remembered. Regulus felt something rise in his chest, almost uncomfortable, like it thickened with too much feeling. He could smell James's perfume with their close distance. It was a nice smell, and Regulus felt like he was getting used to it.

 

"James..." Regulus whispered. The best he could do right now was just that. He didn't really know what else to do.

 

"Listen, you can have as much time as you want. I don't mind waiting," James said again, his eyes open now, lingering on Regulus in the most gentle and caring way possible. Regulus could feel ithow deep James's feelings for him went.

 

"I..."

 

"I'll wait. As long as you don't tell me to leave, I'll wait for you, no matter how long," James cut in with gentle words. Regulus felt his heart fill with joy after hearing it. He didn't even know James could say something like that. He didn't even know anyone could say something like that to someone like him. His eyes watered a little from the feeling.

 

"Thank you, James," Regulus said in the end. He shouldn't run away from James. He shouldn't think of James as someone who wouldn't understand anything about him. James was once his babysitter, after all. James probably knew him better than he knew himself right now.

 

"Just please don't tell me to leave you," James said, a little like a joke, even chuckling after. But even though he looked like he was joking, Regulus knew he wasn't. He was serious.

 

Oh, James. How could he ever think Regulus would kick him out of his life like that? Regulus would never do something like that. He loved James too much to do something hurtful like that. Instead, Regulus always thought James would be the one to tell him for leave, and he would obey immediatelybecause James's comfort was his priority.

 

"I won't," Regulus replied quietly. Their gazes still locked onto each other. Both of them must have been feeling something deeply right now. Regulus knew this was a new mark on their relationshipthis was their new start in life.

 

After all they had been through over the years, since they were young. This was their new stage. James was seventeen, and Regulus was sixteen.

 

They were seven and six when James rode him on the bicycle.

 

They were eight and seven when James taught Regulus how to paint.

 

They were nine and eight when James joined Regulus to look at the stars.

 

They were ten and nine when James always joined Regulus in cooking lessons with his mother.

 

They were eleven and ten when James gave Regulus his first paint set.

 

They were twelve and eleven when James prepared his thirteenth birthday with Regulus's favorite color.

 

They were thirteen and twelve when Regulus realized he had feelings for James.

 

They were fourteen and thirteen when Regulus silently used straws as their way of kissing.

 

They were fifteen and fourteen when James, for the first time, invited Regulus to sleep over at his house without Sirius.

 

They were sixteen and fifteen when they stopped talking for months.

 

They were seventeen and sixteen when they started talking again.

 

Not only talkingnow they had something. Something Regulus wished he could protect. Before, he always thought he had nothing with James, so he wouldn't lose anything. But now he had something. He didn't know what awaited them in the future, and he was scared of thinking about it.

 

But right now, what they had here... could he keep it? Could he keep James for the first time in his life? Not as his babysitter. Not as his parents' best friend's son. Not as his brother's best friend. But as his. His first ever crush. His loved one. His only desire.

 

Could he?

 

For once in his life, could he be selfish and not worry about anything at all? Not the future, not their families, not Sirius.

 

Only him and James—that was all mattered.

 

All their good times passed through his memory now, making him realize how deeply he was in love with James Fleamont Potter.

 

Regulus smiled through his watery eyes, his eyes squinting into a soft eye-smile. And James looked mesmerized by it. He just stared, stunned, his gaze locked even after Regulus finished smiling.

 

"I bet you're thinking something nice," James said at last.

 

"Yes, I am," Regulus replied with a gentle, caring smile.

 

"Hey, James, can you stop bothering my brother?" Sirius suddenly leaned closer to them.

 

Regulus's heart almost fell out from the shock. He pulled his hand away quickly.

 

Shit. Sirius must have seen. Oh, God. What should he do?

 

"Sirius, you know how much I hate horror, right?" James said naturally with a pout. Regulus thought about how good James was at actingmaybe he'd have a big chance as an actor. Because how could he always pull that expression whenever Sirius caught them off guard? Regulus himself felt the rush of worry in his blood, his heart pounding so hard he thought he might throw up.

 

"But if you keep holding Reggie like that, he won't focus on anything," Sirius said in protest, focusing on James.

 

Wait... what?

 

Sirius had seen them holding hands. And that was his response? WHAT THE FUCKING HELL?

 

WHAT KIND OF RESPONSE WAS THAT?!

 

Did Sirius even hear how he sounded?

 

Was his brother really that clueless?

 

"Oh, I'm sorry if you feel that way, Reg. I didn't mean to," James said, playing along, staring at Regulus with a regretful look. Acted like he was sorry. Of course, he wasn't.

 

"Uhm, okay," Regulus said nervously, trying to hide his nerves with an awkward cough.

 

"It's okay if you don't mind him holding your hand. He's kind of a coward when it comes to horror," Sirius explained as he stared at Regulus. And this—this was one of the weirdest things Regulus had ever experienced with the two of them. Was Sirius just asking his permission for James to hold his hand? Regulus was a bit confused...

 

"Y-yeah, I don't mind..." Regulus said quietly.

 

"Okay, now you two, please get back to the movie," Sirius said before returning to his original position, leaving James and Regulus.

 

James smiled at him, no, it wasn't smile... he smirked at him, then opening his palm toward Regulus as he titled his head closer.

 

"Please hold me?" he asked shamelessly, looking like a winner now that Sirius had basically given permission. Regulus wondered if maybe, just a little bit maybe, Sirius acted that way because he himself was so invested in touching people, so he thought it was normal for James too. Especially since they were best friends, and Sirius probably thought James treated him the same as himself.

 

"You're so pathetic," Regulus muttered before placing his hand on James's. His cheeks flushed, and of course, his heart pounded. And of course, it was because of James fucking Potterholding his hand openly now, not secretly, even in front of his brother. Not that Sirius knew the truth, but still, this was something.

 

"Only with you," James replied, placing their hands back on his lap. He squeezed Regulus's hand gently before turning back to the screen.

 

Regulus stared at James's a while, at James's flushed cheeks. At least he wasn't the only one blushing right now.

 

What a relief.

 

Then Regulus turned back to the screen and smiled slightly. Smiled because of James, while still holding his hand. What a strange but blessed day to happened.

 

Was this what it would feel like if they were openly dating?

 

Maybe close to it.

 

This was what it felt like... to date the popular James Potter.

 

"You should focus on the movie, or your brother won't bless us," James said quietly while still watching the screen, before slowly leaning his head on Regulus's shoulder.

 

Okay... James was way too comfortable now. Just because Sirius let him hold Regulus's hand, he thought he could lean on his shoulder too? James was insane.

 

But Regulus couldn't hide how much he liked it anyway, so he let him.

 

"Shut up and just watch," Regulus finally said after a moment, leaning his head slowly against James's hair. Their hands kept tangling together.

 

Then they tried their best to focus on the movie. Sirius wouldn't be happy if they didn't. Who knew if he'd quiz them afterwardit was typical of him since they were kids. He always made them watch something and then asked questions later, to test if they'd paid attention. If they hadn't, he'd sulk and stop talking to them for a while. But James was always good at chasing after him, so it never lasted long.

 

"Whatever you want, love," James replied at last. And Regulus knew he was smiling.

 

"Shut up, Potter,"

 

Maybe it wasn't going to be easy to focus on the film. But if they didn't, they'd have problems with Sirius afterward.

 

So that's what Regulus tried his fucking hardest to do for hours—to save both himself and James in front of Sirius. He just had to fucking try his best, like always.

 

Oh, James... he should know how much he made Regulus willing to do things he never should. To do things outside of his nature.

 

If only he knew how much Regulus loved him.

 

It made him wonder a littlehow much did James like him? Maybe less than Regulus did. But it was okay. It wasn't some kind of competition anyway.

 

The point was, they had the same feelings. Some feelings for each other. Romantic ones. Definitely.

Notes:

Gosh, I don’t know what I should write here.

But did you all see that? Remus obviously knew something 🥲

Sirius, my baby, he just cared about his brother way too much, that was all that mattered to him.

Then James and Regulus? Okay, Regulus was definitely trying his best not to draw any attention to his brother. But did James care about that at all? Because what was with all his teasing words or him slightly licking Regulus’s ear? IN PUBLIC? What was he thinking????? He is so unhinged when it comes to Regulus Black.

But the part when he showed Regulus his worries about being pushed away by him, that was so pure and deep. It’s like he tried to open his feelings to Regulus, not only about his desire but also about his fear. And that’s so sweet.

And what about when finally, we could see Regulus develop the courage to think about whether he could keep whatever he had with James now? We always know how worried Regulus was when it came to James Potter, but in this chapter, we finally got to see the side of him where he thought, what if he breaks the wall and tries to keep James as his? THAT IS SO FUCKING SWEET!

It’s like they’re both trying to work on whatever they have in their own way. 😭

Maybe this all I can say, thank you for stopping by and I love you.

Notes:

I hope you all loved this, guys. This is my first fanfic in English, so I’m sorry if i’m not very good at it 🙏🏻🙂‍↕️

Series this work belongs to: